The Gospel According to
John
INTRODUCTION
It is generally assumed that the Gospel of John is easy
to understand. Often you hear the cliche, “The Gospel of John is the
simple gospel. ” And the
simplicity of the language has deceived a great many folk. It is written in
monosyllabic and disyllabic words. Let me lift out a couple of verses to
illustrate. Notice how simple these words are: “He came unto his own, and
his own received him not. But as many as received him, to them gave he power
to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name” (John
1:11–12).
We have no problem with the words themselves, but
actually, we’re dealing here with the most profound gospel. Take an
expression like this: “ye in me, and I in you” which appears in John 14:20.
Seven words—one conjunction, two prepositions and four pronouns—and you
could ask any child in the fourth grade the meaning of any one of those
words and he could give you a definition. But you put them together—“ye in
me, and I in you”—and neither the most profound theologian nor the greatest
philosopher has ever been able to probe the depths of their meaning. “Ye in
me” we know means salvation; “and I in you” means sanctification, but beyond
that none of us can go very far. We think, sometimes, because we know the
meaning of words that we know what is being said. The words are simple, but
the meaning is deep.
Jerome said of John’s gospel, “John excels in the depths
of divine mysteries.” And no truer statement was ever made. Dr. A. T.
Pierson put it like this, “It touches the heart of Christ.”
Though it is assumed that John is the simple gospel, it’s
not always assumed that the apostle John is the author of it. The
Baur-Tubingen School in Germany years ago began an attack upon the Gospel of
John. And this has been a place where the liberal has really had a field
day. I took a course in seminary (even in my day) on the authorship of the
Gospel of John. The professor finally concluded the course by saying he
thought John was the author. A wag in the class remarked, “Well, I believed
John wrote it before I started the class and I believe it now; so I just
wasted a semester!” Let me assure you that we are not going to waste time
here relative to the authorship of this gospel other than to mention two
statements that make it quite obvious that John is the writer of it.
One of the reasons it was felt that John might not be the
writer was because Papias (I’ve quoted him now for each of the Gospels) was
thought to have never mentioned the authorship of John. But Professor
Tischendorf, the German who found the Codex Sinaiticus, which is probably
our best manuscript of the Old Testament, down in Saint Catherine’s
Monastery in the Sinaitic peninsula, was working in the Vatican library when
he came upon an old manuscript that has a quotation from Papias in which it
was made clear that John was the author of this gospel. I personally
wouldn’t want any better authority than that. Also, Clement of Alexandria,
who lived about a.d. 200,
makes the statement that John was persuaded by friends and also moved by the
Spirit of God to write a spiritual gospel. And I believe that the Gospel of
John is that spiritual gospel. In my mind there’s not a shadow of a doubt
that John is the author.
However, the more significant question is:
Why did John write his
gospel? It was the last one written, probably close to
a.d. 100. All the other
apostles were dead, the writers of the New Testament were all gone, and he
alone was left. In an attempt to answer this question we find again a
diversity of theories. There are those who say that it was written to meet
the first heresy of the church which was Gnosticism. The Gnostics believed
that Jesus was God but not man at all, that the apostles only thought they
saw Him, but actually did not. And Irenaeus expressly makes the statement
that the purpose of John was to confute the Gnostic Cerinthus. But Tholuck
makes it very clear that this is not a polemic gospel at all and he is not
attempting to meet that issue. Also, there are those who say that it is a
supplement to what the others had written, that he merely added other
material. But Hase answers that by saying, “This Gospel is no mere patchwork
to fill up a vacant space.”
You see, these theories do not give an adequate answer to
account for all the peculiar facts that are in this gospel which a true
explanation must do. And, in my judgment, the only satisfactory explanation
is that John wrote at the request of the church which already had three
Gospels (Matthew, Mark, and Luke were being circulated) and wanted something
more spiritual and deep, something that would enable them to grow. That’s
exactly what Augustine, the great saint of the early church, said:
In the four Gospels, or rather in the four books of the
one Gospel, the Apostle St. John not undeservedly with reference to his
spiritual understanding compared to an eagle, has lifted higher, and far
more sublimely than the other three, his proclamation, and in lifting it up
he has wished our hearts also to be lifted (Gregory,
Key to the Gospels, pp.
285–286).
That is the purpose of the Gospel of John. That is the
reason that he wrote it.
Accordingly, therefore, when we come to the Gospel of
John, we find that he does not take us to Bethlehem. We will never grow
spiritually by singing “O Little Town of Bethlehem” umpteen times at
Christmas. John won’t take us to Bethlehem because he wants you and me to
grow as believers. John takes us down the silent corridors of eternity,
through the vast emptiness of space, to a beginning that is not a beginning
at all. “In the beginning was the Word” (John 1:1). Some say that this world
came into being three billion years ago. I think they’re pikers. I think it
has been around a lot longer than that. What do you think God has been doing
in eternity past, twiddling His thumbs? May I say to you, He had a great
deal to do in the past, and He has eternity behind Him. So when you read,
“In the beginning,” go as far back as your little mind can go into eternity
past, put down your peg—and Jesus Christ comes out of eternity to meet you.
“In the beginning was [not is] the Word, and the Word was with God, and the
Word was God” (John 1:1). Then come on down many more billions of years.
“All things were made by him; and without him was not any thing made that
was made” (John 1:3). Then John, in the fourteenth verse, takes another
step: “And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us” (John 1:14).
The Greek philosophers and the Greek mind for which Luke
wrote would stop right there and say, “We’re through with you. We can’t
follow you.” But John was not writing for them, and he goes even further.
“No man hath seen God at any time; the only begotten Son, which is in the
bosom of the Father, he hath declared him” (John 1:18). “Declared him” is
exegeted Him, led
Him out in the open where man can see Him and come to know Him. The Man who
had no origin is the Son who comes out of eternity.
Luke, who was a medical doctor, looked at Him under a
“microscope.” Though John’s method is altogether different, he comes to the
same conclusion as did Luke. You could never call John’s method scientific.
The Christian who has come to a knowledge of Christ and faith in Him doesn’t
need to have the Virgin Birth gone over again; he already believes that.
Therefore, when he comes to the Gospel of John, he finds sheer delight and
joy unspeakable as he reads and studies it.
Unfortunately, though, he thinks the unbeliever ought to
have it also. And you’ll find it is used in personal work more than any
other gospel. After all, doesn’t the average Christian consider it the
simple gospel? Is it simple? It’s profound. It’s for believers. It enables
them to grow.
When I was a pastor in Pasadena, I had a doctor friend
who, because of his position, was able to get together students at Cal Tech
for a Bible class. Do you know what he taught? You’re right, the Gospel of
John. He told me, “You know, I really shook that bunch of boys with the
first chapter.” I met him several weeks after that and asked him how the
class was getting on. “Oh,” he said, “they quit coming.” Well, after all,
they had been in a school where you pour things into a test tube, where you
look at things under a microscope. I said, “Why didn’t you take the Gospel
of Luke?” “Because,” he said, “I wanted to give them the simple gospel.”
Well, he didn’t. John is not simple; it’s profound. It is for believers.
Also there was a seminary professor in this area not long
ago who was asked to teach the Bible to a group of businessmen at a noon
luncheon. Guess what book he taught. You’re right! He said, “They don’t know
very much; so I’ll give them the Gospel of John.” I wish he’d given them the
Gospel of Mark. That’s the gospel of action, the gospel of power, the gospel
for the strong man. But he gave them the Gospel of John.
The Gospel of John is for those who already believe. When
you come to chapters thirteen through seventeen you can write a sign over
it, For Believers Only
and you could put under that, All Others Stay
Out. I don’t think that section was ever meant
for an unbeliever. Jesus took His own into the Upper Room and revealed to
them things that enabled them to grow. And no other gospel writer gives us
that. Why? Because they’re the evangelists who are oresentine Christ as the
Savior of the world. Somebody asks, “But doesn’t John do that?” Yes, he
does, but he is primarily writing for the growth of believers.
John gives more about the resurrected Christ than does
any other gospel writer; in fact, more than all the others put together.
Paul said that, though we have known Christ after the flesh, we don’t know
Him that way anymore. Rather, we know Him as the resurrected Christ. For
this reason John attempts to give the appearances of Jesus after His
resurrection, and he mentions seven of them.
The first was one of the most dramatic as He appeared to
Mary Magdalene there in the garden. The second was to the disciples in the
Upper Room, Thomas being absent. The third appearance was again to the
disciples in the Upper Room with Thomas present (these three appearances are
recorded in ch. 20). Then we see Him appearing by the Sea of Galilee.
Several disciples were out fishing. He called to them from the shore, “Do
you have any fish?” (see John 21:5).
He is going to ask you that some day, and He’s going to
ask me. Have you been doing any fishing recently? Well, you catch them only
the way He tells you. You have to fish by His instructions.
And then He prepared breakfast for them. I wish I had
been there for that outdoor breakfast. That was a real cookout. And friend,
He still wants to feed you in the morning—also during the day and in the
evening—with spiritual food. Then He commissioned Simon Peter: “Simon, do
you love Me?” (see John 21:15–17). Jesus did not say that you have to be a
graduate of a seminary to be able to serve Him. He asked, “Do you love Me?”
That’s the one condition. Don’t misunderstand me. If you love Him, you will
want training to prepare you for the ministry He has for you, but He wants
to know that you love Him. The reason multitudes of folk are not serving Him
today is that they do not love Him. And then Peter was told that he was to
be a martyr; but John, no, he will live on in order to write this gospel,
three epistles, and the Book of Revelation. There are the seven appearances
that John records, and all of them are for believers; they minister to us
today.
At the time of the birth of Christ there was a great
expectation throughout the heathen world. That was a strange thing.
Suetonius relates that “an ancient and definite
expectation had spread throughout the East, that a ruler of the world would,
at about the time, arise in Judaea.” Tacitus makes a similar statement.
Schlegel mentions that Buddhist missionaries traveling to China met Chinese
sages going to seek the Messiah about 33
a.d. (Life
of Vespasian, c. iv.).
There was an expectation throughout the world at that
time that He might come. And it was out of the mysterious East that the wise
men came to Jerusalem, “Saying, Where is he that is born King of the Jews?
….” (Matt. 2:2).
The marvel is that this Gospel of John, so definitely
designed to meet the need of believers, is also designed for the Oriental
mind as is no other. Whom do I mean by Orientals? The Egyptians, the
Babylonians, the Persians, the uncounted millions in India and in China.
Even to this good day we know so little about that area of the world. What
about Tibet or Outer Mongolia? It is still the mysterious East. We do know
this: there is fabulous wealth there, and right next to it is abject
poverty. Out of this land of mystery came the wise men. They were bringing
gifts—gold, frankincense, and myrrh for Him. There are a lot of questions to
be answered there. Out of that land of mystery they came. That Oriental
splendor that we’ve heard so much about reveals unbelievable wealth, and it
is still there—ornate palaces, gaudy grandeur, priceless gems. It has so
entranced the West that, when Columbus started out for this country (we give
him credit for discovering America, but he wasn’t looking for our
continent), he was trying to find a new route to the East in order to bring
back something of the wealth that was there.
However, by the side of that wealth there is extreme
poverty of the basest sort, dire destitution, millions living in squalor and
misery. Their worldly goods consist of the rags they have on their backs.
One hundred million will die of starvation in this next decade, we’re told.
You may ask, “Well, why don’t we send food for them?” There’s not enough to
go around. Our decision is what hundred million will starve? Will it be
these or those? But the thing that arrests us is that the poor were crying
for help, and the wealthy had found no solution to the problems of life. The
Orient gave freest reign to human desires. Although they had this freedom,
there was no satisfaction. They’ve had the great pagan religions—Buddhism,
Shintoism, Hinduism, Confucianism, and Mohammedanism. Yet out of that area,
with all that they had, their wise men came asking, “… Where is he that is
born King of the Jews? for we have seen his star in the east, and are come
to worship him” (Matt. 2:2). They needed salvation. They had none; no
religion ever gave that to them. And this is the reason people in the
mysterious East have reveled in the Gospel of John as no others have. It is
a mind today that will revel in the Gospel of John. The Lord Jesus can meet
the need of this type of mind, as John reveals.
Out of heaven’s glory He came, that One who was before
any beginning that we can envision. “And the Word was made flesh” and walked
down here among men. The Orient had religion. After all, Israel belonged to
that area of the world. The Orient had all kinds of religion. They had
temples—ornate, hideous, with degrading rituals. They had cults of the
occult. And John tells us that the first public act of the Lord Jesus was to
go into the temple of that day and cleanse it. By this He is telling them
something, these people who worshiped in their degrading temples, that God
is holy. If
you’re going to worship God you’ll have to be cleansed; the temple will have
to be cleansed; there can be no compromise with evil or wrong.
A religious ruler came to Jesus one nights—John alone
tells us this. Our Lord that night said to this religious ruler, who had
everything and was religious to his fingertips, “You must be born again”
(see John 3:3). He needed to have a new life and get rid of the old
religion. Jesus said that He had not come to sew a patch on the old garment,
but He came to give them the robe of righteousness that would enable them to
stand before a holy God. This is what that area of the world needed.
Womanhood was degraded in the Orient. Our Lord ennobled
womanhood because He came, born of a woman. He went to a wedding to answer
the mockery that they’d made of marriage with the harems of the East. Christ
went to a wedding and put His blessing upon it. Also Jesus sat down at a
well and had a conversation with a woman of very questionable character. But
she was a woman for whom He later died. The soul of a woman was as precious
to Him as the soul of a man.
Christ fed the multitudes, followed the meal with a
discourse on the Bread of Life, and then escaped because He did not want
them to make Him king of their stomachs.
The Oriental mind would understand Jesus’ discourse on
the Bread of Life. It is unfortunate that the managers of our supermarkets
don’t understand it—they think it’s bread and beans on the shelf that’s
important, and He said it’s not. A man in the Orient who hasn’t bread and
beans will understand that. I am afraid some of us miss it today.
The Lord Jesus said in this gospel, “I am the light of
the world; I am the bread of life; I am the way, the truth and the life.”
And the Orient was wretched and perishing in that day, as it is today. John
says: “And many other signs truly did Jesus in the presence of his
disciples, which are not written in this book: But these are written, that
ye might believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God; and that
believing ye might have life through his name” (John 20:30–31). The thing
that they needed above everything else was life. And, friend, this is what
the whole world needs today—not religion, but life!
Now before we begin our study of this magnificent gospel,
let me call your attention to some striking features.
The first three Gospels are called the Synoptic Gospels
because they are written from the same viewpoint with a similar pattern. The
fourth Gospel is different.
1. Matthew and Mark emphasize the miracles of Jesus, and
Luke gives attention to the parables. John does neither.
2. The miracles in John are given as signs and were
chosen with a great deal of discrimination in order to interpret certain
great truths. (For example, the discourse on the Bread of Life follows the
feeding of the five thousand.) There are eleven specific signs in the Gospel
of John.
3. There are no parables in the fourth gospel. The word
parable does
occur one time in John 10:6, but it is not the regular Greek word
parabolē
but paroimia.
This word ought not to be translated “parable” at all. The story of the Good
Shepherd is not a parable; it is a discourse.
John gives us a chronological order which is well to
note. The fact of the matter is, if you will follow it along, it will give
you a ladder on which you can fit the three-year ministry of Christ. (For
example, in John 1:29, 35 he says, “The next day …, the next day.”) He’s
giving not only a logical but also a chronological sequence in his gospel.
He also gives attention to places and cities—for example, “Bethabara beyond
Jordan” (John 1:28); “Cana of Galilee” (John 2:1).
The deity of Christ is emphasized in this gospel and is
actually in the foreground. But the humanity of Christ is not lost sight of.
Do you notice it is only John who tells about His trip through Samaria, and
that He sat down at the well, and that He was weary with His iourney? Can
you think of anything more human than that? Well, I can think of one
thing—Jesus wept. And it is John who tells us that, by the way.
The name Jesus
is used almost entirely to the exclusion of
Christ in this gospel. That is strange because
the emphasis is upon the deity of Christ, and you’d think that he would use
the name Christ.
Then why does he use the name Jesus?
It is because God became man.
There is a mighty movement in this gospel and it is
stated in John 16:28. “I came forth from the Father, and am come into the
world: again, I leave the world, and go to the Father.” God became a man;
this is the simple statement of the sublime fact.
OUTLINE
I. Prologue—Incarnation,
Chapter 1:1–18
A. Word Is God, Chapter
1:1–3
B. Word Became Flesh,
Chapter 1:14
C. Word Revealed God,
Chapter 1:18
II. Introduction,
Chapter 1:19–51
A. Witness of John the
Baptist, Chapter 1:19–36
B. Witness of Andrew,
Chapter 1:37–42
C. Witness of Philip,
Chapter 1:43–46
D. Witness of Nathanael,
Chapter 1:47–51
III. Witness of
Works and Words, Chapters 2–12
A. Jesus at Marriage in
Cana (First Work), Chapter 2:1–12
B. Jesus Cleanses Temple
During Passover in Jerusalem (First Word), Chapter 2:13–22
C. Jesus Interviews
Nicodemus in Jerusalem (Second Word), Chapter 2:23–3:36
D. Jesus Interviews Woman
at Well in Sychar (Third Word), Chapter 4:1–45
E. Jesus Heals Nobleman’s
Son in Capernaum (Second Work), Chapter 4:46–54
F. Jesus Heals Man at Pool
of Bethesda (Third Work), Chapter 5
G. Jesus Feeds Five
Thousand on East of Sea of Galilee (Fourth Work and Word), Chapter 6
H. Jesus Teaches at Feast
of Tabernacles in Temple (Fifth Word), Chapter 7
I. Jesus in Temple Forgives
Woman Taken in Adultery (Sixth Word), Chapter 8
J. Jesus Opens Eyes of Man
Born Blind in Jerusalem (Fifth Work), Chapter 9
1. Record of Miracle,
Chapter 9:1–7
2. Reaction to Miracle,
Chapter 9:8–41
K. Jesus Is the Good
Shepherd (Seventh Word), Chapter 10
1. Humanity—Christ in Form
of Servant, Chapter 10:1–21
2. Deity—Christ Equal with
God, Chapter 10:22–42
L. Jesus Raises Lazarus
from Dead in Bethany (Sixth Work), Chapter 11
M. Witness of Jew and
Gentile to Jesus, Chapter 12
1. Jesus Comes to Bethany
for Supper, Chapter 12:1–11
2. Jesus Comes to
Jerusalem—Tearful Entry, Chapter 12:12–19
3. Jesus Comes to Greeks,
Chapter 12:20–26
4. Jesus Comes to His Hour,
Chapter 12:27–36
5. Jesus Comes to End of
Public Ministry, Chapter 12:37–50
IV. Witness of
Jesus to His Witnesses, Upper Room Discourse, Chapters 13–17
A. Jesus Washes Feet of
Disciples, Chapter 13
B. Jesus Comforts His
Disciples, Chapter 14
C. Jesus Is Genuine Vine;
Disciples Are Branches, Chapter 15
D. Jesus Will Send Holy
Spirit During His Absence, Chapter 16
E. The Lord’s Prayer,
Chapter 17
1. Jesus Prays for Himself,
Chapter 17:1–5
2. Jesus Prays for
Disciples, Chapter 17:6–19
3. Jesus Prays for His
Church, Chapter 17:20–26
V. Witness to
World, Chapters 18–20
A. Arrest and Trial of
Jesus, Chapter 18
1. Arrest in Gethsemane;
Trial before Annas, Chapter 18:1–14
2. First Denial by Simon
Peter, Chapter 18:15–18
3. Trial before High
Priest, Chapter 18:19–24
4. Second Denial by Simon
Peter, Chapter 18:25–27
5. Trial before Pilate,
Chapter 18:28–40
B. Death of Jesus at
Golgotha; Burial in Tomb of Joseph, Chapter 19
C. Resurrection of Jesus;
Appearances to Mary, Disciples, Thomas, Chapter 20
VI. Epilogue—Glorification,
Chapter 21
The Resurrected Jesus Is Still God
Lord of Our Wills—Directs our Service (v. 6)
Lord of Our Hearts—Motive for Service (vv. 15–17)
Lord of Our Minds—Lack of Knowledge No Excuse from
Service (v. 22)
Another division of the Gospel of John:
LIGHT—John 1–12
LOVE—John 13–17
LIFE—John 18–21
CHAPTER 1
Theme:
Prologue—Incarnation; Word is God, Word became Flesh, Word revealed God;
witness of John the Baptist; witness of Andrew; witness of Philip, witness
of Nathanael
WORD IS GOD—WORD
BECAME FLESH—WORD REVEALED GOD
In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with
God, and the Word was God [John 1:1].
The
Gospel of John introduces the Lord Jesus Christ with three tremendous
statements:
“In the beginning was the Word,”
“And the Word was with God,”
“And the Word was God.”
“The Word” is one of the highest and most profound titles
of the Lord Jesus Christ. To determine the exact meaning is not easy.
Obviously the Lord Jesus Christ is not the
logos
of Greek philosophy; rather He is the
memra
of the Hebrew Scriptures. Notice how important the Word is in the Old
Testament. For instance, the name for Jehovah was never pronounced. It was
such a holy word that they never used it at all. But this is the One who is
the Word and, gathering up everything that was said of Him in the Old
Testament, He is now presented as the One “In the beginning.” This beginning
antedates the very first words in the Bible, “In the beginning God created
the heaven and the earth.” That beginning can be dated, although I do not
believe that anyone can date it accurately—it is nonsense to say that it is
4004 b.c., as Ussher’s dating
has it. It probably goes back billions and billions of years. You see, you
and I are dealing with the God of eternity. When you go back to creation He
is already there, and that is exactly the way this is used—“in the beginning
was the Word.”
Notice it is not is
the Word; it was not in the beginning that the Word started out or was
begotten. Was (as
Dr. Lenske points out) is known as a durative imperfect, meaning continued
action. It means that the Word was in the beginning. What beginning? Just as
far back as you want to go. The Bible says, “In the beginning God created
the heaven and the earth” (Gen. 1:1). Does that begin God? No, just keep on
going back billions and trillions and “squillions” of years. I can think
back to billions of years back of creation—maybe you can go beyond that—but
let’s put down a point there, billions of years back of creation. He already
was; He comes out of eternity to meet us. He did not begin. “In the
beginning was the
Word”—He was already there when the beginning was. “Well,” somebody says,
“there has to be a beginning somewhere.” All right, wherever you begin, He
is there to meet you, He is already past tense. “In the beginning was the
Word”—five words in the original language, and there is not a man on topside
of this earth who can put a date on it or understand it or fathom it. This
first tremendous statement starts us off in space, you see.
The second statement is this, “and the Word was with
God.” This makes it abundantly clear that He is separate and distinct from
God the Father. You cannot identify Him as God the Father because He is
with God. “But,”
someone says, “if He is with God, He is not God.” The third statement sets
us straight, “and the Word was God.” This is a clear, emphatic declaration
that the Lord Jesus Christ is God. In fact, the Greek is more specific than
this, because in the Greek language the important word is placed at the
beginning of the sentence and it reads, “God was the Word.” That is
emphatic; you cannot get it more emphatic than that. Do you want to get rid
of the deity of Christ? My friend, you cannot get rid of it. The first three
statements in John’s gospel tie the thing down. “In the beginning was the
Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.”
Let’s move on down to verse 14 and notice the three
statements there.
And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, (and
we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father,) full
of grace and truth [John 1:14].
“And the Word was made flesh,”
“And the Word dwelt among us,”
“He was full of grace and truth.”
The Greek philosopher probably would have stayed with us
through verse one, but he leaves us here. He would never agree that the Word
was made flesh. The Greek language allows us to put it more specifically
and, I think, more accurately: “The Word was
born flesh.” Turn this over in your mind for a
moment. Here comes God out of eternity, already the Ancient of days; but He
also came to Bethlehem, a little baby thing that made a woman cry. And
notice that John’s gospel does not even mention His birth in Bethlehem. Do
you know why? He is talking about One who is too big for Bethlehem. Out of
eternity, the Word became flesh.
“And [the Word] dwelt among us” is the second statement
in verse 14. “Dwelt” is from
skenoo;
it means “He pitched His tent among us.” Our human bodies are merely little
tents in which we live. The apostle Paul used the same imagery: “… we know
that if … this tabernacle were dissolved …” (2 Cor. 5:1). This house in
which we live is a tabernacle, a tent, that can be blown over in a night; it
can be snuffed out in an instant. Because you and I live in these little
tents, the God of eternity took upon Himself a human body and thus pitched
His tent down here among us. Such is the second tremendous statement.
Notice the third, “(and we beheld his glory, the glory as
of the only begotten of the Father,) full of grace and truth.” Now John is
saying something else. The question I would naturally ask at this point is,
“If He was made flesh, He certainly limited Himself.” John says, “Wait a
minute—He was full of grace and truth.” The word “full” means that you just
could not have any more. He brought all the deity with Him, and He was full
of grace and full of truth when He came down here.
Now we move to verse 18 to find three statements again.
No man hath seen God at any time; the only begotten
Son, which is in the bosom of the Father, he hath declared him [John 1:18].
“No man hath seen God at any time;”
“The only begotten Son, which is in the
bosom of the Father,”
“He hath declared him.”
Notice the first: “No man hath seen God at any time.”
Why? He will explain it in this gospel; the Lord Jesus will tell the woman
at the well, “God is a Spirit: and they that worship him must worship him in
spirit and in truth” (John 4:24)—for God is spirit. No man has seen God at
any time. What about the appearances in the Old Testament? God never
revealed himself in the Old Testament to the eyes of man. What, then, did
they see? Well, go back and read the record. For instance, Jacob said that
he saw God, but what he saw was the angel of the Lord who wrestled with him.
That was a manifestation, but he did not see God, because God is a Spirit.
“No man hath seen God at any time.”
The second statement is, “the only begotten Son.” The
best Greek text is that of Nestle, the German scholar. He has come to the
definite conclusion that it is not the only begotten Son, but the only
begotten God. I
prefer that also. “Which is in the bosom of the Father” tells us a great
deal. He did not come from the head of God to reveal the wisdom of God; He
did not come from the foot of God to be a servant of man. (Have you ever
noticed that although we speak of the fact He was a servant, whose shoes did
He ever shine? Did He ever run an errand for anybody? He did not. He said,
“For I came down from heaven, not to do mine own will, but the will of him
that sent me” (John 6:38). He was God’s servant—He came to serve Him, and as
He served the Father, He served men.) He did not come from the feet; He did
not come from the head; it was from the bosom of the Father that He came. He
came to reveal the heart of God: He was “the only begotten Son, which is in
the bosom of the Father.”
The third statement completes verse eighteen: “he hath
declared him.” The Greek word here is
exegesato.
Ago
is “to lead” and
ex
is “out.” It means that what Jesus Christ did was to lead God out into the
open. Do you know anything bigger than that? A little trip to the moon is
nothing in comparison. Here He comes out of eternity past, the God of this
universe, the Creator of everything, taking upon Himself human flesh, and
bringing God out into the open so that men can know Him. My friend, the only
way in the world you can know God is through this One, Jesus Christ. Jesus
Christ came to reveal God because He is God.
I am not through with these statements; there is
something else here. Let’s put together the first verse in each of these
three groups and see what we come up with:
“In the beginning was the Word,”
“And the Word was made flesh,”
“No man hath seen God at any time.”
You could not see God—God is spirit. He had to become
flesh; He had to become one of us in order for us to know Him. We could not
go up there to understand Him; He had to come down here and bring God down
where we are.
Now let’s put the second statements together from each of
the three groups:
“The Word was with God,”
“And dwelt among us,”
“The only begotten Son, which is in the bosom of the
Father.”
Consider this One for a moment—the angels bowed before
Him, He was with God, on an equality with God. The apostle Paul wrote of
Him, He “… thought it not robbery to be equal with God” (Phil. 2:6). That
is, He did not go to school to become God; it was not something He worked
overtime to attain. It was not a degree that He earned. He did not
try to be God; He
was God. I do not mean
to be irreverent, but He did not say to the Father when He came to this
earth, “Keep your eye on Gabriel; he is after My job; watch him while I’m
gone.” He did not have to do that—nobody could take His place. He was God.
Here He comes: born in Bethlehem, a few little shepherds there, not many; He
goes up to Nazareth, thirty years hidden away in Nazareth. God, out of
eternity coming down and going to Nazareth, working in a carpenter shop.
Why? So you can know God. The only way you will ever know Him, my friend, is
to know this One. “The only begotten Son, which is in the bosom of the
Father” is the only One who can reveal God to us.
Now notice the third statement in each group:
“The Word was God”
“And we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only
begotten of the Father, full of grace and truth”
“He hath declared him.”
When He was down here, He was still God, full of grace
and truth. And He declared Him; He is the only one who can lead Him out in
the open where we can get acquainted with Him.
We are not through with this. I want you to see something
else. How do you divide up this universe? I sat with a man who designed the
shield that has been on all these space crafts to make their re-entry. He is
a scientist who is an authority on heat. As we had lunch together in New
Jersey, he said, “You know, this universe is made up of just three things. I
believe that God has put His fingerprints on everything—the Trinity is
everywhere.” Then he explained what he meant. The universe is divided up
into time, space, and matter. Can you think of a fourth? The very
interesting thing is that time, space, and matter include everything that is
in this universe as you and I know it. Then time can be divided into just
three parts: past, present, and future. Can you think of a fourth? And what
about space? Length, breadth, and height. Is there another direction? Also
there is in matter energy, motion, and phenomena. Those are the three
divisions of the three divisions. The universe in which we live bears the
mark of the Trinity.
Now notice the way in which the Incarnation is geared
into this observation. Verse 1:
Time: “In the beginning
was the Word, and the Word was with God.”
Space: “The Word was
made flesh”—became flesh, came down into space. Where? To Bethlehem, a
little geographical spot—and even this earth was a pretty small spot for Him
to come to—and He pitched His tent here among us. We beheld His glory, full
of grace and truth.
Matter: “No man hath
seen God at any time; the only begotten Son, which is in the bosom of the
Father, he hath declared him.” Because He became matter, became a man, took
upon Himself humanity, men could see and know God. This is the time, space,
and matter of the Incarnation. Let’s divide each of these into three.
Past: “In the beginning
was the Word.”
Present: “The Word was
made (became) flesh” (in our day).
Future: “No man hath
seen God at any time; the only begotten Son … hath declared him.” The
apostle Paul, at the end of his life, said, “That I may know him, and the
power of his resurrection …” (Phil. 3:10). That will be for the future—to
really know Him; today we actually know so little because we are finite.
Then look at space, divided into length, breadth and
height.
Length: “In the
beginning was the Word.”
Breadth: He came down to
this earth and was made flesh.
Height: No man has seen
God at any time; the only begotten Son, who is in the bosom of the Father—He
has come from the heights to set Him before us.
Consider the divisions of matter: energy, motion, and
phenomena.
Energy: In the beginning
was the Word, and
the Word was with
God—that’s energy. How did this universe come into existence? God spoke.
Every rational person has to confront this problem of how this universe
began. That is the reason evolution has been popular—it offers to the
natural man an explanation for the origin of the universe. You must have an
explanation for it if you do any thinking at all. Where did it come from?
Well, here is the answer: “In the beginning was the Word.” God spoke. That
is the first thing that happened. When God speaks, when the Word speaks,
energy is translated into matter. What is atomic fission? It is matter
translated back into energy—poof! it disappears. Creation began with energy.
In the beginning was the Word.
The Word was with
God. The Word was
God.
Motion: The Word was
made flesh. He came out of heaven’s glory and He came to this earth.
Phenomena: The greatest
phenomenon in this world is Jesus Christ. The wonders of the ancient world,
the wonders to see in our day are nothing in comparison to the wonder of the
Incarnation—God became man!
These statements are bigger than any of us, and yet they
are so simple. We have read them, probably memorized them, yet no man can
plumb the depths of them. “In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was
with God, and the Word was God.….And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt
among us, (and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the
Father,) full of grace and truth.….No man hath seen God at any time; the
only begotten Son, which is in the bosom of the Father, he hath declared
him” (vv. 1, 14, 18).
These three verses are the great building blocks; now let
us consider some of the cement that holds them together.
All things were made by him; and without him was not
any thing made that was made [John 1:3].
The Lord Jesus Christ is the Creator. Not only did He
exist before Bethlehem, but He created the vast universe including the
material out of which man constructed Bethlehem. All things were made by
Him; He is the instrument of creation. Nothing came into existence without
Him.
In him was life; and the life was the light of men
[John 1:4].
Now we are confronted with something else—two of the
simplest things in the world: light and life.
Zoe
and phos
are the two words in the original language. From
zoe
we get zoology, the study of life; and from
phos
we get photo or anything that is built on it, such as photograph—it is
light. These two things are so common that we take them for granted. Life—we
see it everywhere. There may be a great deal of life right where you are at
this moment. You go out in the woods and you see the same thing—life. It
greets you on every hand, but can you explain it? You see in the Sunday
pictorials and the sensational magazines that men now have discovered the
source of life. But if you read them, you find that they have not found the
source at all, though they think they are close to it. They put the
microscope down on a green leaf. One moment they see that a little cell is
arranged one way and is dead as a doornail. The next moment the thing is
rearranged in another way, and it is alive. And then the thing starts
growing and doubling, dividing and multiplying itself. Why does it do that?
Life.
The other common thing is light. What is light? I
listened to Irwin Moon try to explain it (and Irwin gave the best
explanation I have heard), but when he got through I was not sure if light
is a real something or if it is just waves, because they can cut the thing
off and still light will go through. As you know, certain kinds of light
will go through objects that would stop waves. What in the world is light?
You see, we are dealing with things that are fundamental,
though men today with all their scientific gadgets know so little about
them.
“In him was life”—all life is in Jesus Christ. “In him
was life; and the life was the light of men.” You and I live in a universe
that is spiritually dark. The fact of the matter is, it is physically dark
to a certain degree. But God said, “… Let there be light …” (Gen. 1:3) and
these light holders are placed about throughout His universe like street
lights in a big city. We are told that when a man gets away from this earth
a short distance, he is in total, absolute darkness, and it is frightening
to be out where there is nothing from which the sun can be reflected. Our
little globe is out in a dark universe, yet that is nothing compared to the
spiritual darkness that envelops it. When the sun disappears, there is
physical darkness over the land; but twenty-four hours a day there is
spiritual darkness here, awful spiritual darkness. Man does not know God;
man is in rebellion against God; man is in sin that blinds him to God. In
the Lord Jesus Christ there is life, and the life that He gives is the
light of men. In
fact, His life is the only thing that can kindle light in the heart of an
individual. An unregenerate man has no spiritual life within him. This is
the reason that when you present to him Jesus Christ, he says, “I don’t get
it. I don’t understand that at all.”
I used to go down to the jail in Cleburne, Texas, and
speak to the men. It was not a large jail and I could talk to them in a
conversational tone. I would start off talking about football (because in
Texas football is a religion!), and those hardened men would get
enthusiastic about it. I talked also of other things and they were
interested. Then I would turn the conversation to something spiritual, and I
could see the darkness come over their faces. I might just as well have been
talking to corpses. And that is what they were—men dead in trespasses and
sins. This world today is in spiritual darkness, and the Lord Jesus Christ
has brought the only light there is in the world. He is the light. “In him
was life; and the life was the light of men.”
And the light shineth in darkness; and the darkness
comprehended it not [John 1:5].
That word “comprehend” is an unfortunate translation. And
a wiseacre did not help it by rendering it, “and the darkness was not able
to put it out.” That is no translation at all. The word in the Greek is
katelaben,
meaning actually “to take down.” It is the picture of a secretary to whom
the boss is giving dictation, and she stops and says, “I can’t take that
down. I am not able to take it down.” The light shines in darkness and the
darkness is not able to take it in. That is it exactly. Someone said to me,
“Boy, was I in darkness before I received Christ! And I don’t know why I
didn’t see.” Well, that is it: you were in darkness and you did not see. The
darkness just cannot take it in.
Now this is something quite interesting, and it is not
true of physical light. You go into a dark room, and the minute you switch
on the light, the darkness leaves, it disappears. Darkness and light cannot
exist together physically. The moment you bring light in, darkness is gone.
The minute light is taken out, darkness will come right back in. But
spiritual light and
darkness exist together. Sometimes there is a husband who is saved and a
wife who is unsaved—or vice versa. Here is a believer working next to
another man who says, “What do you mean when you talk about being a
Christian? I do the best I can. Am I not a Christian?” There you have light
and darkness side by side and the darkness just cannot take it in. That is
exactly what is said here, “The light shineth in darkness; and the darkness
comprehended it not.”
He was in the world, and the world was made by him,
and the world knew him not [John 1:10].
That was the tragedy—the world was in darkness, spiritual
darkness, and did not know Him. Even today we are seeing the rise of atheism
and unbelief, and we will see it more and more in the days that lie ahead. A
great many people do not seem to recognize that unbelief and atheism go
naturally with the natural man. Somebody says to me, “Oh, did you read in
the paper what Dr. So-and-So of a certain seminary wrote?” Yes, I read it.
“Well, isn’t it awful?” No, I do not think so. He would upset my apple cart
if he said that he believed the Bible, because he is an unbeliever by his
own statement. He says that he does not believe in being born again, that he
does not believe he has to receive Christ in order to be saved. Now I do not
expect that man to say he believes the Bible. That would be absolutely
contrary to his statements. The so-called theologians and theological
professors who espouse the “God is dead movement,” present us with the
preposterous, untenable claim that they are Christian atheists! Obviously
atheism precludes the possibility of being Christian, yet unbelief has moved
into our seminaries and pulpits across the land. The world does not know
Him.
He came unto his own [his own things], and his own
[people] received him not [John 1:11].
He came into His own universe but His own people did not
receive Him.
But as many as received him, to them gave he power to
become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name [John 1:12].
“But as many as received him, to them gave he power.” The
word power is not
dunamis
power like dynamite, physical power, but
exousian
power which is delegated power, authority. “But as many as received him, to
them gave he the authority
to become the sons of God [children,
tekna
of God], even to them that believe on his name.”
Notice that this is for “them that
believe on his name.” And
always with the word “believe” there is a preposition. You see, faith, as
the Bible uses it, is not just head knowledge. Many people ask, “You mean
all that I have to do is to say I believe?” Yes, that is all you have to do,
but let’s see what that implies. With the verb “to believe” there is always
a preposition—sometimes
en
(in), sometimes
eis
(into) or sometimes
epi
(upon). You must believe into, in, or upon Jesus Christ. Let me illustrate
with a chair. I am standing beside a chair and I believe it will hold me up,
but it is not holding me up. Why? Because I have only a head knowledge. I
just say, “Yes, it will hold me up.” Now suppose I believe into the chair by
sitting in it. See what I mean? I am committing my entire weight to it and
it is holding me up. Is Christ holding you up? Is He your Savior? It is not
a question of standing to the side and saying, “Oh, yes, I believe Jesus is
the Son of God.” The question is have you trusted Him, have you believed
into Him, are you resting in Him? This chair is holding me up completely.
And at this moment Christ is my complete Savior. I am depending on Him; I am
resting in Him.
THE WITNESS OF
JOHN THE BAPTIST
And this is the record of John, when the Jews sent
priests and Levites from Jerusalem to ask him, Who art thou? [John 1:19].
This
is the first incident in the life of John the Baptist which John gives us in
his gospel record. He does not give us the story of the beginning of this
man. We find out about his birth in the Gospel of Luke, but here the record
of John the Baptist begins when a delegation from Jerusalem comes to
question him. They come out to ask him, “Who art thou?”
In this question there is a subtle temptation, because
this offered John an opportunity to make something of himself. In John 3:30
we find his response when his disciples wanted him to make something of
himself. He said, “He must increase, but I must decrease.” What a statement
that is! That is a statement that every believer should make. But every
believer should live it, too. “He must increase, but I must decrease.”
Friend, both can’t be on top. Either Christ is primary in your life and
occupies first place, or you (that is, the selfish “I”) will be on top. You
can’t have both. He must increase and I must decrease, or else it will be
the other way around.
Now note the answer that he gives to the religious
rulers:
And he confessed, and denied not; but confessed, I am
not the Christ [John 1:20].
You see, they cleverly suggest that he might be the
Messiah—they have a messianic hope. But he makes it very clear that he is
not the Christ; he is not the Messiah. They are looking to the wrong man.
So, if he is not the Christ, what great person is he?
And they asked him. What then? Art thou Elias? And he
saith, I am not. Art thou that prophet? And he answered, No [John 1:21].
You notice how brief and matter-of-fact John is here. His
answers are terse, and they get briefer as the religious rulers continue to
question him. If he’s not the Christ, he must be Elijah. If he’s not Elijah,
he must be “that prophet.” They are referring to a prophet “like unto Moses”
who had been promised back in Deuteronomy 18:15. John gives an emphatic
“No!” He is not the predicted prophet of Deuteronomy.
Then said they unto him, Who art thou? that we may
give an answer to them that sent us. What sayest thou of thyself? [John
1:22].
They insist that he must tell them who he is. They can’t
take back a report of just a string of negatives. So John does identify
himself.
He said, I am the voice of one crying in the
wilderness, Make straight the way of the Lord, as said the prophet Esaias
[John 1:23].
Notice that he is a voice. You see, Christ is the Word!
John is the voice! A voice is all John wants to be. He has a grand message
to give, a message much greater than he is. Frankly, we should be satisfied
to be only a voice, because certainly the message we have to give is greater
than the individual. And that voice should, of course, declare the glories
of Christ.
Notice the grand message that he gives. “Make straight
the way of the Lord.” In other words, “Get ready for the coming of the
Lord.” I take it that he means the kingdom of heaven is at hand. It was at
hand in the person of the King, you see. And he tells them to “Make straight
the way.” This would be the same as telling them to get the crooked things
out of their lives; to deal with the things that are wrong. This we need to
do also. When we do that, there is opened for us fellowship with God. “If we
say that we have fellowship with him, and walk in darkness, we lie, and do
not the truth” (1 John 1:6). We need to get our lives straight, and we can
get them straight by confession, as we are taught in 1 John 1:8–9.
You will notice that he says he is quoting the prophet
Isaiah. “… Prepare ye the way of the
Lord, make straight in the desert a highway for our God” (Isa. 40:3).
And they which were sent were of the Pharisees.
And they asked him, and said unto him, Why baptizest
thou then, if thou be not that Christ, nor Elias, neither that prophet?
[John 1:24–25].
They are now presenting him with a technical point. “If
you are none of these, then why do you baptize?”
John answered them, saying, I baptize with water: but
there standeth one among you, whom ye know not;
He it is, who coming after me is preferred before me,
whose shoe’s latchet I am not worthy to unloose [John 1:26–27].
Today, we call this man John the Baptist. But he said
that he merely used water. There was One coming after him, who would baptize
with fire and with the Holy Spirit. That fire is the baptism of judgment
which is to come upon the earth. The baptism of the Holy Spirit took place
at Pentecost. One wonders whether Christ was in the crowd that day. We don’t
know. But He might have been.
“He … coming after me is preferred before me, whose
shoe’s latchet I am not worthy to unloose.” A servant must do every task of
his master. A disciple, however, must do every task except take the thong
out of the teacher’s shoes. That was the rule of that day. John is saying
that he is a servant. He is not even a disciple; he is merely a servant. And
he is not even worthy to be that servant, although that is what he is.
These things were done in Bethabara beyond Jordan,
where John was baptizing [John 1:28].
I called attention in the Introduction to the fact that
the apostle John gears us into the geography and to the calendar. Here we
have a geographical location given to us. And then notice that the following
verse begins, “The next day.” John is showing to us that the One who came
from out of eternity, the Word made flesh, is now geared into geography and
into our calendar down here.
The next day John seeth Jesus coming unto him, and
saith. Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world [John
1:29].
John marks Him out here. He is the Savior. He is not only
the Messiah; He is also the Savior. He is a very great Savior for He is the
Lamb of God. He is the complete Savior because He takes away sin. He is the
almighty Savior because He takes away the sin of the world. He is the
perpetual Savior because He “taketh” away—present tense. Anyone can come to
Him at any time.
Here we find the fulfillment of the answer that Abraham
had given to Isaac those many years ago. Isaac had said, “… Behold the fire
and the wood: but where is the lamb for a burnt offering? And Abraham said,
My son, God will provide himself a lamb for a burnt offering …” (Gen.
22:7–8). John tells us that Jesus is the Lamb.
This proves that Gain was wrong and Abel was right. Abel
brought a little lamb. All the lambs that were slain on Jewish altars down
through the ages now find their fulfillment in Him. John marks Him out.
“Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world.”
This is he of whom I said, After me cometh a man which
is preferred before me: for he was before me.
And I knew him not: but that he should be made
manifest to Israel, therefore am I come baptizing with water [John 1:30–31].
John is saying that Jesus is the real Baptizer. We might
call Him Jesus the Baptizer. He is the One who will baptize with the Holy
Spirit and with fire.
And John bare record, saying, I saw the Spirit
descending from heaven like a dove, and it abode upon him.
And I knew him not: but he that sent me to baptize
with water, the same said unto me, Upon whom thou shalt see the Spirit
descending, and remaining on him, the same is he which baptizeth with the
Holy Ghost.
And I saw, and bare record that this is the Son of
God.
Again the next day after John stood, and two of his
disciples;
And looking upon Jesus as he walked, he saith. Behold
the Lamb of God! [John 1:32–36].
Before it was the Lamb of God that taketh away the sin of
the world. That is the work
of Christ. Now it is “Behold the Lamb of God!” He is the Lamb in His
Person. We see that John
baptized Jesus and that Jesus was identified by the Holy Spirit. So, looking
upon Jesus as He walked, John says, “Behold the Lamb of God!”
WITNESS OF ANDREW
And the two disciples heard him speak, and they
followed Jesus.
Then Jesus turned, and saw them following, and saith
unto them, What seek ye? They said unto him, Rabbi, (which is to say, being
interpreted, Master,) where dwellest thou?
He saith unto them, Come and see. They came and saw
where he dwelt, and abode with him that day: for it was about the tenth hour
[John 1:37–39].
He
extends the same invitation to you today, “Come and see.” Taste of the Lord
and see whether or not He is good (see Ps. 34:8).
Notice again how specifically John gears this into
time—it was late in the evening.
One of these two who had been disciples of John the
Baptist was Andrew, and the very first thing that he does is to go after his
own brother, Simon.
One of the two which heard John speak, and followed
him, was Andrew, Simon Peter’s brother.
He first findeth his own brother Simon, and saith unto
him, We have found the Messias, which is, being interpreted, the Christ.
And he brought him to Jesus. And when Jesus beheld
him, he said, Thou art Simon the son of Jona: thou shalt be called Cephas,
which is by interpretation, A stone [John 1:40–42].
This man, Simon, was as weak as water. Our Lord told him
that he would be a stone man. I think everybody laughed there that day
because nobody believed he could become the rock man, the man who would
stand up on the Day of Pentecost and give the first sermon, which would be
used to sweep three thousand persons into the church (see Acts 2:40–41).
WITNESS OF PHILIP
The day following Jesus would go forth into Galilee,
and findeth Philip, and saith unto him, Follow me.
Now Philip was of Bethsaida, the city of Andrew and
Peter [John 1:43–44].
Again
we are dealing with geography. Bethsaida is up on the Sea of Galilee. We
know that Peter and Andrew and Philip lived up there. They were fishermen.
Philip findeth Nathanael, and saith unto him, We have
found him, of whom Moses in the law, and the prophets, did write, Jesus of
Nazareth, the son of Joseph.
And Nathanael said unto him, Can there any good thing
come out of Nazareth? Philip saith unto him, Come and see [John 1:45–46].
WITNESS OF
NATHANAEL
This
Nathanael is a wiseacre, and he makes a wisecrack here. Can any good thing
come out of Nazareth? And I think he laughed at his own joke, by the way.
But Philip didn’t laugh. He just said, “Come and see.” That is the really
important thing—come and see.
Jesus saw Nathanael coming to him, and saith of him,
Behold an Israelite indeed, in whom is no guile! [John 1:47].
Here is an Israelite in whom there is no Jacob. You see,
although this man is a wisecracker, he is not deceitful or cunning. There is
nothing of the old Jacob in him. He is an Israelite in whom there is no
Jacob.
Nathanael saith unto him, Whence knowest thou me?
Jesus answered and said unto him, Before that Philip called thee, when thou
wast under the fig tree, I saw thee.
Nathanael answered and saith unto him, Rabbi, thou art
the Son of God; thou art the King of Israel [John 1:48–49].
The Lord Jesus had two doubters among His apostles. The
one at the beginning was Nathanael; the one at the end was Thomas. This man,
this skeptic, this one who wonders whether any good can come out of
Nazareth, confesses before the interview is over that Jesus is the Son of
God, the King of Israel.
When Nathanael confessed that the Lord Jesus is the Son
of God and the King of Israel, it reveals that something very important did
come out of Nazareth.
Jesus answered and said unto him, Because I said unto
thee, I saw thee under the fig tree, believest thou? thou shalt see greater
things than these [John 1:50].
The Lord more or less rebuked him and asked whether it
was just because He saw him under the fig tree that he believed. Jesus
promises him that he will see greater things. Indeed during the next three
years, Nathanael did see much greater things than these.
And he saith unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto you,
Hereafter ye shall see heaven open, and the angels of God ascending and
descending upon the Son of man [John 1:51].
Our Lord had said to this man, “Behold, an Israelite in
whom there is no Jacob.” Now He follows up on this by referring to the
incident in the life of the patriarch Jacob when, as a young man, he had run
away from home. In fact, he had to leave home because his brother Esau was
after him to murder him. His first night away from home was at Beth-el, and
there the Lord appeared to him. A ladder was let down from heaven, and on
that ladder the angels were ascending and descending. The meaning for Jacob
was that God had not lost contact with him. He had thought that when he left
home, he had left God back there. He had a limited view of God, of course.
At Beth-el he learned that God would be with him.
Our Lord picks that up here and says that the ladder was
Himself. You’ll see now the angels of God ascending and descending upon the
Son of Man. The angels ministered to Him, and the angels were subject to
Him. Here He was given charge over the angels. He could send them as
messengers to heaven, and they would return also. So Jesus says that
Nathanael will see heaven opened and the angels of God ascending and
descending upon the Son of Man. He is going to see that the Father from the
top of that ladder will speak of this One, saying, “… This is my beloved
Son, in whom I am well pleased” (Matt. 3:17).
The ladder is Christ, and only by Him can you and I make
contact with God. The Lord Jesus said, “… I am the way, the truth, and the
life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by me” (John 14:6). He is the
ladder—not one that you climb, but One that you trust, One that you rest
upon and believe in. That is the important thing to see here.
This first chapter of John’s gospel has been lengthy and
extremely important. The prologue presents the incarnation of the Word—He is
God, He became flesh, He reveals the Father. Then He is introduced by
witnesses. John the Baptist testifies that Jesus is the revealer of God.
Andrew testifies that Jesus is the Messiah. Philip testifies that Jesus
fulfills the Old Testament. Nathanael witnesses that Jesus is the Son of
God, the King of Israel.
CHAPTER 2
Theme: Jesus
at marriage in Cana (first work); Jesus cleanses temple during Passover in
Jerusalem (first word); Jesus interviews Nicodemus in Jerusalem (second
word)
JESUS AT MARRIAGE
IN CANA (FIRST WORK)
The
important incident in this chapter is when Jesus, invited to the marriage in
Cana, performed His first miracle. We are told in the eleventh verse, “This
beginning of miracles did Jesus.” This, then, is the answer to those who
teach that the Lord Jesus, as a little boy down in Egypt making clay pigeons
with the other little boys, would touch the clay pigeons and they would fly
away. That makes a pretty good story, but there is no fact in it. This
record makes it very clear that He did not perform miracles in Egypt, but
that His first miracle was at Cana of Galilee.
The wonder of all this is that here is the One who is in
the beginning with God and is God. He came out of eternity. He was made
flesh and for his first thirty years lived in Nazareth of Galilee. Then He
walks over a hill to attend a wedding in Cana.
Notice that again John gears this in with time and space.
“And the third day.” Our Lord is now going out into His ministry.
And the third day there was a marriage in Cana of
Galilee; and the mother of Jesus was there:
And both Jesus was called, and his discinles. to the
marriage [John 2:1–2].
Many Bible teachers believe that she was there because
she was related to the individuals who were getting married, or at least to
one of the families. This is largely a supposition, but it could well be
true. The Lord Jesus and His disciples were also invited.
The time is given here as the third day. It is thought
that this was probably late February or early March in the year
a.d. 27. The very interesting
thing is that John carefully gives the places. In the previous chapter we
were back in Bethsaida, and now the scene shifts to Cana of Galilee. Then it
will move to Capernaum in verse 12 and to Jerusalem in verse 13. John gives
us the chronological sequence and the geography.
It says that “the mother of Jesus” was there. She is
never called Mary in the Gospel of John. She comes to Jesus with a very
unusual request. Notice what she says to Him.
And when they wanted wine, the mother of Jesus saith
unto him, They have no wine [John 2:3].
The question comes up about the wine. I read recently of
a liberal who called Jesus a bootlegger. Such sacrilege! In that day, wine
was a staple article of diet. However, drunkenness was absolutely condemned.
There was no thought of drunkenness connected with this. A wedding was a
religious occasion, by the way, and these were folk who believed the Old
Testament. You can put it down that there was no intoxication at this
wedding.
The wedding is a picture of another wedding that is
coming. Christ began His ministry on this earth at a wedding. He will
conclude it, as far as the church is concerned, with a wedding. At the
marriage supper of the Lamb the church will be presented to Him as a bride.
This is the first miracle which He performed. Moses’
first miracle was turning water into blood. Christ’s first miracle was
turning water into wine. The Law was given by Moses, but grace and truth
came by Jesus Christ. What a contrast!
What did Mary mean by her statement? First of all, it is
well to call attention to the fact that this was a very poor family. They
simply didn’t have enough refreshments. Bengal in his commentary said that,
when she told the Lord there was no wine, it was a gentle hint for Him and
His disciples to depart. Calvin writes that it was a suggestion for Him to
occupy the minds of the guests with a discourse. It would be just like John
Calvin to suggest that, by the way. If you have ever read Calvin’s
Institutes, you know
they are profound, but boring. If Calvin had been there, he would have given
them a discourse and probably put them all to sleep! However, I do not think
that the context here would permit either interpretation. I don’t believe it
was a hint for Him to leave nor a suggestion to occupy the minds of the
guests. I think that very candidly she is saying, “Perform a miracle. This
would be an appropriate occasion.”
You will recall that when the angel Gabriel appeared to
her and told her that she was the one who was to bring forth the Messiah,
Mary raised the question about the Virgin Birth, “… How shall this be,
seeing I know not a man?” (Luke 1:34). Gabriel made it very clear that the
Holy Spirit would come upon her and that which was conceived in her was
holy. She showed her faith and submission when she said, “… Behold the
handmaid of the Lord …” (Luke 1:38). From that moment, and during the
intervening years, there was always a question about her virginity. People
actually raised questions about Jesus. She is really saying, “Here is Your
opportunity to perform a miracle and demonstrate that I am accurate when I
said that You were virgin born and that You are the One whom I have claimed
You are.” Jesus gives her a very clear answer.
Jesus saith unto her, Woman, what have I to do with
thee? mine hour is not yet come [John 2:4].
His implication is, “This is not the occasion. I’ll clear
your name, but not here.”
When He was hanging on the cross and the mother of Jesus
was standing beneath that cross, you remember that He looked down and said
to her, “Woman, behold thy son!” (John 19:26). At that time His hour had
come. In three days He would come back from the dead. When the disciples met
in an upper room after His resurrection and ascension, Mary could look
around, for she was there, and she could say to each of those disciples, “I
told you that He was the Son of God!” Paul says that He is “… declared to be
the Son of God with power, according to the spirit of holiness, by the
resurrection from the dead” (Rom. 1:4).
Here she is asking Him to do something that will
demonstrate who He is to clear her name. He tells her that He is going to do
just that—He will clear her name—but that the hour has not yet come. That
hour did come! His resurrection proves who He is. And don’t forget that the
Resurrection proves the Virgin Birth of Christ. We tend to look at the
Virgin Birth at Christmas time as an isolated fact. It is connected with His
resurrection, friend, because He is who He claimed to be.
His mother saith unto the servants, Whatsoever he
saith unto you, do it [John 2:5].
What good advice! I’ve always wanted to preach a Mother’s
Day sermon on this text, “Whatsoever he saith unto you, do it.” My subject
would be “A Mother’s Advice.” I never got around to it as a pastor, but it
is good advice.
And there were set there six waterpots of stone, after
the manner of the purifying of the Jews, containing two or three firkins
apiece.
Jesus saith unto them, Fill the waterpots with water.
And they filled them up to the brim [John 2:6–7].
Our attention is now drawn to these six waterpots. They
were used in ceremonial cleansing. Because this was a poor family, the pots
were evidently beaten and battered, and probably had been pushed in the back
somewhere. They hoped when the wedding guests came that no one would notice
them. I think our Lord must have embarrassed the family when He asked for
those pots to be brought out. Then He tells them the exact procedure to
follow and they filled them to the brim.
And he saith unto them, Draw out now, and bear unto
the governor of the feast. And they bare it.
When the ruler of the feast had tasted the water that
was made wine, and knew not whence it was: (but the servants which drew the
water knew;) the governor of the feast called the bridegroom,
And saith unto him, Every man at the beginning doth
set forth good wine; and when men have well drunk, then that which is worse:
but thou hast kept the good wine until now [John 2:8–10].
We don’t want to get diverted here by arguing whether
this wine was intoxicating or not. Very candidly, that is not the issue here
at all. If you think you can make something out of this, you’re entirely
wrong.
Notice there is something omitted here. Where is the
bride? I don’t find her anywhere. And what did the bride wear? That’s the
most important part of our weddings. Now I’ve officiated at many weddings,
hundreds of weddings during my ministry, and I’ve seen many brides come down
the aisle. I’ve learned in the course of time that when I come in at the
beginning, nobody is particularly interested in the preacher. Then the
bridegroom comes in, and, very candidly, not many are interested in him. The
only one who smiles at him is his mother. Then the bride comes down the
aisle, and everybody looks. Now what did this bride at Cana wear? We don’t
know. Why? Because Jesus and those empty water pots are the important things
here.
Friend, here is something wonderful. He took empty water
pots and He had them filled with water. Then as they ladled out the water, I
think the miracle took place. When they took the water and served it to the
guests, it became wine.
This holds a great spiritual lesson for you and me. Jesus
uses us as water pots today. We’re just beaten and battered water pots.
We’re not attractive and ought to be pushed to the side and covered up. But
He wants to use us. He wants to fill us with water. What is the water? The
water is the Word of God, friend. He wants to fill you and me with the water
of the Word of God. Then, after He fills us with the water of the Word of
God, He wants us to ladle it out. When we ladle it out—I don’t know how to
explain it—but when the water leaves the water pots and gets to those for
whom it is destined, it becomes wine. It becomes the wine of joy through the
working of the Holy Spirit. We are told, “And be not drunk with wine,
wherein is excess; but be filled with the Spirit” (Eph. 5:18). The Holy
Spirit takes that water and performs a miracle in the life of an individual.
Although I cannot explain it, I often see it take place. I have right here
on my desk a dozen letters that have come in recently from people who have
been saved by just hearing the Word of God through my radio program. Now, I
don’t understand it. I’m just an old water pot, and I’ve got a little of the
water of the Word inside me. As I ladle it out, it becomes the wine of joy
to folk who receive it.
Years ago when I was speaking to the Hollywood Christian
group, there was a couple there who had been saved out of a night club. They
said they were going to use their talent for Jesus. Well, I didn’t like
that. I asked them afterward what kind of a talent they used in a night club
that Jesus could use. They stumbled around with an answer; so I said, “Look,
when you and I came to Jesus, He didn’t get anything but sinners. He got old
battered water pots.” So I told them about these water pots at Cana. I told
them Jesus wanted to fill their lives with the Word of God, the water, and
then wanted to ladle it out. I said that when the Holy Spirit ladled it out,
it would become the wine of joy in their own lives and would bring a new
desire and the joy of life into the life of any believer who would trust
Him. They accepted that advice, and we remained good friends. Several years
ago I met them on a street in Chicago. We saw each other coming. When they
got within earshot, he said to me, “Here come a couple of old beaten up
water pots.” I want to say this: God has used them but not with the talent
that was used in the night club. He filled them with the water of the Word
of Life.
Friend, this is the great message that is here for you
and me. He wants to fill us with the Word of God and then ladle it out.
After this he went down to Capernaum, he, and his
mother, and his brethren, and his disciples: and they continued there not
many days [John 2:12].
This is probably referring to that time when His home
town would not accept Him. When He went into the synagogue and read from
Isaiah, they said, “… Is not this Joseph’s son?” (Luke 4:22). They probably
would have destroyed Him at that time. So He moved His headquarters down to
Capernaum and, as far as I can tell, that continued to be His headquarters
during His ministry of three years.
JESUS CLEANSES THE
TEMPLE DURING PASSOVER IN JERUSALEM (FIRST WORD)
And the Jews’ passover was at hand, and Jesus went up
to Jerusalem [John 2:13].
Here
we have another geographical point. He started out at Cana of Galilee, went
to Capernaum, and is now in Jerusalem.
Notice that John labels this feast the “Jews’ passover.”
It is no longer the “… Lord’s
passover …” (Exod. 12:27). It is the Jews’ passover—merely a religious
feast, quite meaningless, just a ritual to go through. The One of whom the
Passover speaks has now come. “… For even Christ our passover is sacrificed
for us” (1 Cor. 5:7).
Our Lord went up to Jerusalem. This was not at the
beginning of His public ministry but probably at the end of the first year.
All males were required to go to Jerusalem three times a year, at the time
of the Feast of Passover, at the Feast of Pentecost, and at the Feast of
Tabernacles. He went up for the Passover which was about April the
fourteenth. So you see that John gears this into the geography and into the
calendar.
Now we find that He cleanses the temple. He did this
twice. One cleansing was at the beginning of His ministry and one again at
the end of His ministry.
And found in the temple those that sold oxen and sheep
and doves, and the changers of money sitting [John 2:14].
They were selling animals and selling doves and changing
money. It is quite interesting that they would not accept any kind of money
except the temple money there; no other kind could be used or offered. So
they had an exchange place, and they made a good profit by making the
exchange of coins. When I came back from Venezuela some time ago, I came
back with some Venezuelan money that I wanted to get rid of because I
couldn’t spend it here. There was an exchange place in the airport and I
went up there and told them that I wanted to change it for American money.
Believe me, friend, I didn’t get as much as when I made the trade the other
way around; that is, exchanging American money for the Venezuelan money. Now
that is the way they did here at the temple, you see.
Why did they have such a system? Why did they do this?
Because they were making religion easy. They would take the Roman coinage,
which had an effigy of Caesar and the imprint of paganism on it, and they
would exchange that for Jewish coinage which could be used in the temple. So
they were there for the convenience of the worshipers. Also, they changed
large coins into smaller ones. Not only did they make religion easy, but
they also made religion cheap. I recognize that we ought not to
overemphasize money in the church and should not beg, but I’ll tell you
something that is more intolerable than that. Some people treat the church
and the cause of Christ as something so cheap that at times it becomes
necessary to sound an alarm.
They were also selling animals. There was a lot of
traffic in those sacrificial animals. It was work and expense to raise those
sheep and oxen, and somebody would have to do it for a price. It was very
easy for all this to become a religious racket. Today we have that problem
with us also.
And when he had made a scourge of small cords, he
drove them all out of the temple, and the sheep, and the oxen; and poured
out the changers’ money, and overthrew the tables;
And said unto them that sold doves, Take these things
hence; make not my Father’s house an house of merchandise.
And his disciples remembered that it was written. The
zeal of thine house hath eaten me up [John 2:15–17].
I tell you, the Lord was rough. There is no question
about that. I don’t like the pictures we have of an anemic-looking Christ.
The artists don’t seem to realize who He was.
The disciples remembered the verse from Psalm 69:9. This
psalm is quoted seventeen times in the New Testament and is one of the six
most quoted psalms in the New Testament. It is quoted again in John 15:25
and 19:28–29. The other psalms which are frequently quoted are Psalms 2, 22,
89, 110, and 118.
Then answered the Jews and said unto him, What sign
shewest thou unto us, seeing that thou doest these things?
Jesus answered and said unto them, Destroy this
temple, and in three days I will raise it up [John 2:18–19].
The word that He used for destroy is
luo
which means “to untie.” He is, of course, referring to His own human body.
Then said the Jews, Forty six years was this temple in
building, and wilt thou rear it up in three days? [John 2:20].
The temple at that time was Herod’s temple. It was still
in the process of being built, and it had already been under construction
for fortysix years.
There is a specific use of words in the Greek here that I
want you to see. In verses 14 and 15, when it tells of Jesus cleansing the
temple, the word used for temple is
hieron
which refers to the temple as a whole. Specifically, it was the outer court
of the temple which Jesus cleansed. The word Jesus uses in verse 19 and the
Jews repeat in verse 20 is
naos
which refers to the inner sanctuary of the temple. This word can also be
used in reference to the body as Paul does in 1 Corinthians 6:19 when he
says that the holy place today is not a temple made with hands but that our
body is the temple
(naos)
of the Holy Spirit. The Jews were asking the Lord whether He really meant
that He would destroy this temple, but, of course, our Lord meant the temple
of His body.
But he spake of the temple of his body [John 2:21].
Jesus said that if they destroyed this temple, He would
“raise it up.” The word He used was
egeirō,
which John uses five times in his gospel. Its actual meaning is “to wake up”
and, each time the word is used, it refers to awaking from the dead. Paul
used the same word in his sermon in Antioch of Pisidia where he used it four
times. It refers to the resurrection of Christ, and it refers to the
resurrection of believers, also. It is used in reference to the restoration
to life of Lazarus. It was a “waking up.” That is the picture which we have
in this word
egeirō. That is precisely what He meant when
He spoke of the temple of His body. But His disciples didn’t understand
that, and it was not until after His resurrection that they recalled it and
referred to it.
When therefore he was risen from the dead, his
disciples remembered that he had said this unto them; and they believed the
scripture, and the word which Jesus had said [John 2:22].
JESUS INTERVIEWS
NICODEMUS IN JERUSALEM (SECOND WORD)
Now
we are coming to something that is intensely interesting. Actually, we
should read from verse 23 right on into chapter 3 where we have the story of
Nicodemus. All of this took place in Jerusalem during the time of the
Passover.
Now when he was in Jerusalem at the passover, in the
feast day, many believed in his name, when they saw the miracles which he
did [John 2:23].
A great many folk read that and say, “My, isn’t it
wonderful that people were believing on Him.” But it wasn’t wonderful,
friend, because theirs was not saving faith at all. They merely nodded in
assent when they saw the miracles that He did. So notice what follows.
But Jesus did not commit himself unto them, because he
knew all men,
And needed not that any should testify of man: for he
knew what was in man [John 2:24–25].
The language that is used here is saying that He did not
believe in them. You see, they believed in Him, but He didn’t believe in
them. In other words, to put it very frankly, their faith was not a saving
faith, which He realized, of course. He knew what was in their hearts.
This is always a grave danger today for those who say
they believe in Jesus. What do you mean
when you say you believe in Jesus? Do you mean that you believe in the facts
of the gospel? The important question is: Do you
trust Him as your Savior
who died for your sins? Was He raised for your
justification? Is He your only hope of heaven?
This crowd was interested, and when they saw Him perform
miracles, they believed. They had to—they saw
the miracles. But Jesus didn’t believe in them. He knew their belief was not
genuine “because he knew all men.” He knew what was in the human heart. He
didn’t need anyone to testify to Him of man because He knew what was in man.
In other words, the Lord Jesus didn’t commit Himself unto
the mob there. The great company believed on Him, but He didn’t entrust
Himself to them. When Nicodemus came to Him at night, our Lord did commit
Himself unto him because this man’s faith was genuine.
It is unfortunate that the movement here is broken by a
chapter break.
CHAPTER 3
Theme: Jesus
interviews Nicodemus in Jerusalem (second word)
JESUS INTERVIEWS
NICODEMUS IN JERUSALEM (SECOND WORD)
This
is an instance where the chapter break is unfortunate; so we will put it
together without the break.
But Jesus did not commit himself unto them, because he
knew all men,
And needed not that any should testify of man: for he
knew what was in man.
There was a man of the Pharisees, named Nicodemus, a
ruler of the Jews [John 2:24–3:1].
This man is set apart from the mob. Our Lord didn’t trust
the mob because He knew their faith was not genuine. But this man Nicodemus
is a genuine man. Let’s get acquainted with him.
Three things are said about him here. The first thing is
that he was a man of the Pharisees. That means that he belonged to the best
group in Israel. They believed in the inspiration of the Old Testament, they
believed in the coming of the Messiah, they believed in miracles, and they
believed in the Resurrection. He was a man of the Pharisees, and his name
was Nicodemus—we are given his name. And he was a ruler of the Jews. This
tells us of the three masks that this man wore.
This is a picture of modern man if there ever was one.
Nicodemus was a man of the Pharisees when he met with them. When he was in
their midst, he was just one of them. He more or less let down his guard.
Then, when he went out from the Pharisees and walked down the street, people
would see him coming and would step off the sidewalk. He would be wearing
his robe and his phylacteries and prayer shawl, and they would say, “My,
that is the ruler, Nicodemus. He’s an outstanding man. He’s a ruler of the
Jews.” So he would adopt an altogether different attitude with them. But his
name was Nicodemus, and down underneath these two masks that he wore, he was
just plain, little old “Nicky.”
There are many men who live like this today. There’s many
a man who is a businessman and president of a corporation. He goes into the
office in the morning and those in the office speak to him and they call
him, “Mister,” and they bow and scrape to him. Although they think they know
him, they don’t really. Then he leaves his office and sees several of his
customers that morning and when they ask him about business, he says, “Oh,
business is great.” Then he goes to his club at noon for lunch. The minute
he steps inside the club, he’s a different man. He’s not Mister So-and-So,
the president of a corporation, but now he’s just plain old Joe Dokes. They
play golf with him, they think they know him, and they call him by his first
name. He adopts a different attitude with them. It is a different
relationship. They ask him about business and he tells them, “Oh, business
is great.” Then in the evening, when the work is done, he goes home. He
opens the door to his home, steps in and takes off his coat, and drops down
into a chair. He’s an altogether different man. His wife comes in and looks
at him as he sits there dejected with both of his masks off now. He’s no
longer the businessman, the head of a corporation, and he’s no longer one of
the fellows at the club. Now he’s just plain little old “Joe.” His wife asks
him, “What’s the matter, Joe? Is business bad?” He replies, “Business is
rotten.” This is who he really is.
The same came to Jesus by night, and said unto him,
Rabbi, we know that thou art a teacher come from God: for no man can do
these miracles that thou doest, except God be with him [John 3:2].
This man, Nicodemus, comes to the Lord Jesus with a mask
on. He says, “we
know.” Who is we? The Pharisees. He comes as a man of the Pharisees. He is
wearing that mask.
He comes with a genuine compliment. He’s no hypocrite. He
says that we Pharisees have agreed that You are a teacher come from God. I
think that he came to talk about the kingdom of God. The Pharisees wanted to
establish the kingdom and throw off the yoke of Rome, but they had no way of
doing it. Here comes this One who is popular—with the multitudes following
Him wherever He goes—so the Pharisees want to hitch their little wagon to
His star. Since He has come from the country up in Galilee and they think He
doesn’t know how to deal with these politicians as they do, they want to
combine forces. So Nicodemus comes, acknowledging that Jesus is a teacher
come from God.
The proof that he points to are the miracles Jesus
performed. He had to recognize the miracles. Please notice that no one
doubted the miracles of our Lord—not in that day! You’ve got to be a
professor in a seminary today, removed by two thousand years and several
thousand miles from the land where it all took place, and then you can doubt
the miracles. But you will not find that either the friends of Jesus or His
enemies ever doubted His miracles.
Jesus answered and said unto him, Verily, verily, I
say unto thee. Except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God
[John 3:3].
This is the reason I think he came to talk about the
kingdom of God. I see no other reason why our Lord would almost abruptly
interrupt him and say to him, “The thing is, you can’t even
see the kingdom of God
except you’ve been born again.” Now here is a man, a Pharisee, who is
religious to his fingertips, and yet our Lord told him he couldn’t see the
kingdom of God except he be born again. If this man came to talk about the
kingdom and the establishing of it, which I think he did, then certainly
this statement of our Lord detoured him. So now he drops the mask of the man
of the Pharisees, but he is still a ruler of the Jews.
Nicodemus saith unto him, How can a man be born when
he is old? can he enter the second time into his mother’s womb, and be born?
[John 3:4].
Jesus had said he must be born again. The Greek word for
“again” is
anothen which means “from above.” This man
Nicodemus couldn’t think of anything but a physical birth. He immediately
dropped the condescending mask of the Pharisee and asked how this could be.
Our Lord wasn’t speaking of a physical birth at all. He was speaking about a
spiritual birth. But Nicodemus couldn’t understand about a spiritual birth.
The reason was that he had no spiritual capacity to comprehend it.
Jesus answered, Verily, verily, I say unto thee,
Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the
kingdom of God [John 3:5].
Now what does it mean to be born of water and of the
Spirit? There are those who think that to be born of water is a reference to
water baptism. But this would be a strange expression if it did refer to
that. Then, there have been several very fine Christian doctors who
interpret “born of water” as the physical birth which is a birth in water;
that is, the child in the womb is in water. I don’t think that is what is
meant here at all. He wasn’t talking about the difference between natural
birth and spiritual birth, but He was talking about
how a man could be born
“from above” or “born again.”
As we saw in chapter 2, water is symbolic of the Word of
God. We will find later in this book that Jesus says, “Sanctify them through
thy truth: thy word
is truth” (John 17:17, italics mine). There is a cleansing, sanctifying
power in the Word. In John 15:3 Jesus says, “Now ye are clean through the
word which I have
spoken unto you” (italics mine). The Word of God is likened unto water again
and again. We believe that “born of water and of the Spirit” means that a
person must be born again by the Holy Spirit using the Scripture. We
believe, very definitely, that no one could be born again without the Word
of God applied by the Spirit of God. One today is born from above by the use
of water, which is the Word of God, and the Spirit, the Holy Spirit, making
it real to the heart.
There are three outstanding conversions in the Book of
Acts. They have been given to us, I think, primarily as illustrations. There
is the conversion of the Ethiopian eunuch, the conversion of Cornelius, and
the conversion of Paul. These three men are representatives of the three
families of Noah: the son of Shem, the son of Ham, and the son of Japheth.
In each of these three cases, the Word of God was used by the Spirit of God
for their conversions. God’s method seems to be the Word of God, used by the
Spirit of God, given through a man of God. I am confident that our Lord,
saying that one must be born of water and of the Spirit, referred to the
Spirit of God using the Word of God. Without this, Nicodemus could not enter
into the kingdom of God.
That which is born of the flesh is flesh; and that
which is born of the Spirit is spirit [John 3:6].
God does not intend to change the flesh, meaning this old
nature which you and I have. The fact of the matter is that it can’t be
changed. The Word of God has much to say about this. The old nature is at
war with God. “Because the carnal mind is enmity against God: for it is not
subject to the law of God, neither indeed can be. So then they that are in
the flesh cannot please God” (Rom. 8:7–8). God has no program for our old
nature to retrieve it, or improve it, or develop it, or save it. That old
nature is to go down into the grave with us. And, if the Lord comes before
we go down into the grave, we are to be changed
in the twinkling of an eye, which means we will get rid of that old nature.
It can never be made obedient to God. “That which is born of the flesh is
flesh.” That is an axiom. God does not intend to save the flesh at all. This
old nature must be replaced by the new nature. The spiritual birth is
necessary so that you and I may be given a new nature, friend.
Now notice that Nicodemus who had been hiding behind the
mask, “ruler of the Jews,” will be losing it.
Marvel not that I said unto thee, Ye must be born
again.
The wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou hearest
the sound thereof, but canst not tell whence it cometh, and whither it
goeth: so is every one that is born of the Spirit [John 3:7–8].
Jesus is saying, “You can’t tell where the wind comes
from and you can’t tell where it is going.” The air currents and the winds
are something that man still doesn’t control. The wind blows where it wills.
We can’t detour it, and we can’t change it. There is an attempt being made
to seed down the hurricanes in the Gulf of Mexico and the Caribbean area,
but so far we haven’t tamed the wind.
Although we can’t control the wind, we surely can tell
when it’s blowing. You and I can be standing out on the street and you can
say to me, “The wind is blowing!” I answer, “How do you know?” You would
reply, “Look at that tree up there, see how the leaves are blowing, and
notice how the tree is bending over.” We can tell when the wind is blowing.
Now, friend, I don’t know how to explain to you the
spiritual birth. I know there are a lot of books being published that claim
to explain it, but the difference between the authors and me is that they
don’t seem to know that they don’t know, while I am willing to admit that I
don’t know. “The wind bloweth where it listeth … so is every one that is
born of the Spirit.” Although we don’t quite understand it, it illustrates
the way one is born of the Spirit. I can’t tell you exactly how the Spirit
of God operates, but I can surely tell when He is moving in the lives and
hearts of His people. That’s exactly what our Lord is saying here.
Our Lord has gotten rid of the two masks. The man who
stands before Him is no longer the man of the Pharisees and he is no longer
the ruler of the Jews. Who is he? Let’s see what the verse says.
Nicodemus answered and said unto him, How can these
things be? [John 3:9].
Now he stands there, just plain, little old “Nicky.” He’s
wondering how these things can be and our Lord is going to talk to him very
plainly. By the way, you and I can put up our masks before each other and
there are many people today who use them. When they are with a certain
crowd, they act a certain way. The mask, friend, hides just what we really
are. When we come to the Lord Jesus, we have to take off all our masks. We
can’t use them there. You have to be the real “you.” You have to come just
as you are; then Jesus will deal with you that way. And this is the way He
will deal with this man Nicodemus.
Jesus answered and said unto him, Art thou a master of
Israel, and knowest not these things? [John 3:10].
That’s gentle satire that our Lord is using here. He is
saying to this man, “You are a ruler in Israel and acting as if I were
telling you something that couldn’t be true, because if it were true, you
would have known about it.” And then Jesus asks, “Don’t you know these
things, Nicodemus?”
Verily, verily, I say unto thee, We speak that we do
know, and testify that we have seen; and ye receive not our witness.
If I have told you earthly things, and ye believe not,
how shall ye believe, if I tell you of heavenly things?
And no man hath ascended up to heaven, but he that
came down from heaven, even the Son of man which is in heaven [John
3:11–13].
He tells Nicodemus that he hasn’t received His witness
even as it was spoken to him.
Then He goes on to show that there is a tremendous
movement which is set forth here in the Gospel of John. I called attention
in the Introduction to the saying of our Lord in John 16:28, “I came forth
from the Father, and am come into the world: again, I leave the world, and
go to the Father.” And now He says, “No man hath ascended up to heaven.”
That is the answer to those today who feel that Elijah and Enoch went to
heaven when they were translated. I don’t think so because up to this point
the Lord Jesus says that no man hath ascended up to heaven, but He that came
down from heaven, even the Son of Man which is in heaven. In other words, He
is saying that He is the only One who can speak about heaven because He is
the only One who has ascended up to heaven. Now it is true that there are a
host of folk who have gone to heaven after Christ, but in the Old Testament,
when a saint of God died, one of God’s own, he went to a place that is
called Paradise or Abraham’s Bosom—our Lord called it that (see Luke 16:22).
It was not until after Christ died and ascended to heaven and led captivity
captive that He took those who were in Paradise into the presence of God in
heaven. Since then, for the child of God, it has always been “… absent from
the body … present with the Lord” (2 Cor. 5:8). But when Jesus was here, no
other man had ascended to heaven.
And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness,
even so must the Son of man be lifted up:
That whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but
have eternal life [John 3:14–15].
When Moses lifted up that brass serpent on a pole,
because of God’s judgment upon the sin of the people, all they had to do for
healing was to look to it. As Moses lifted up the serpent, so Christ is
going to be lifted up. That serpent, you see, represented the sin of the
people. And Christ was made sin for us on the cross because He bore our sin
there. As Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the
Son of Man be lifted up.
Now our Lord repeats to Nicodemus probably the most
familiar words we have in the Bible:
For God so loved the world, that he gave his only
begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have
everlasting life [John 3:16].
There are two things that we need to note here. One is
that we must be
born again. The other is that the Son of Man
must be lifted up. They are related. It takes
the death of Christ and the resurrection of Christ—He must be lifted up.
Since He has been lifted up, since He bore our penalty, the Spirit of God
can regenerate us. And we must
be born again—that is the only way God can receive us.
The motivation for all of this is that God so
loved the world. God never
saved the world by love, which is the mistaken thinking of today. It doesn’t
say that God’s love saved the world, because the love of God could never
save a sinner. God does not save by love, friends.
God saves by grace! “For by
grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of yourselves: it is the gift
of God: Not of works, lest any man should boast” (Eph. 2:8–9). Now, how does
God save? God saves by grace. But God so loved
the world, that He gave
His only begotten Son that whoever (you can write your name in here and I
can write mine) believes in Him should not perish, but have everlasting
life. Notice that with the word believe
is the little preposition in
which means to believe in
Christ. That is, we trust Him as the One who bore the penalty for our sins.
This is a personal thing. We must each believe that He died in our place and
in our stead. My friend, you must believe that He died for you.
For God sent not his Son into the world to condemn the
world; but that the world through him might be saved.
He that believeth on him is not condemned: but he that
believeth not is condemned already, because he hath not believed in the name
of the only begotten Son of God [John 3:17–18].
We see here that, when Jesus came the first time, He was
not a judge. He made that very clear to the man who wanted Him to give a
judgment between himself and his brother. He said, “… Man, who made me a
judge or a divider over you?” (Luke 12:14). He didn’t come as a Judge the
first time. He came as the Savior. He will come the next time as the Judge.
But now He says that God didn’t send Him into the world to condemn the
world, but that the world through Him might be saved. Whoever does not
believe in Him is condemned. Friend, if you don’t believe, you are already
condemned. Why? Because “he hath not believed in the name of the only
begotten Son of God.” That wonderful name is Jesus—His name is Jesus because
He is the Savior of the world. Anyone who will believe in that name is no
longer under condemnation but has everlasting life.
Remember that He is talking to Nicodemus, a Pharisee. The
Pharisees believed that the Messiah, when He came, would be a judge. The Old
Testament presented two aspects of the coming of the Messiah. One was His
coming as a Savior, coming to die, coming to pay a penalty; the other was
His coming as the Judge. They reasoned that the Messiah would be a judge
when He came because the Old Testament presents that aspect. In Psalm 2:9 we
read, “Thou shalt break them with a rod of iron.…” Daniel speaks of Him as
ajudge of the whole world (Dan. 7:13–14). Psalm 45 talks about His ruling
the world in righteousness, and Isaiah 11 and Isaiah 42 speak of His
judgments in righteousness. The Lord Jesus is making it very clear to
Nicodemus that God sent not His Son this time
to judge the world, but that the world through Him might be saved. The
“world” is the Greek word
kosmos—God’s
redemptive purpose embraces the entire world. He did not come to condemn or
to judge the world but to save the world.
In Christ there is no condemnation. Those who are not in
Christ are already
condemned. There are a great many who feel that the world is on trial today.
It is not. The world is lost. You and I live in a lost world, and we’ll not
wait until the final judgment to see that we are lost. Our position is
something like a man who is in prison being asked whether or not he will
accept a pardon. That is the gospel. It is not telling a man that he is on
trial. He is already condemned. He is already in prison waiting for
execution. But the gospel tells him a pardon is offered to him. The point
is, will you accept the pardon? How wonderfully clear that is. The gospel is
to save those who are already lost.
And this is the condemnation, that light is come into
the world, and men loved darkness rather than light, because their deeds
were evil.
For every one that doeth evil hateth the light,
neither cometh to the light, lest his deeds should be reproved.
But he that doeth truth cometh to the light, that his
deeds may be made manifest, that they are wrought in God [John 3:19–21].
This is the judgment, you see, of the world. The day that
the world crucified Christ—on that day the world made a decision. It must
now be judged by God. The condemnation, or the judgment, is that light is
come into the world, but because men’s deeds were habitually evil, they
loved the darkness. Rats always scurry for a dark corner when light enters a
room. Today I received a letter from a girl who said that, before she was
saved, she never cared for our Bible-teaching program. Naturally, she did
not want the light at all. Only those who turn to Christ want the light.
Notice that in this verse our Lord approaches so many
things from the negative point. “For every one that doeth evil hateth the
light, neither cometh to the light, lest his deeds should be reproved.” We
hear today of the power of positive thinking. Believe me, friend, there is a
lot of power in negative thinking and negative speaking. Listen to other
things He said. “… I came not
to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance” and “… the Son of man came
not to be
ministered unto, but to minister, and to give his life a ransom for many”
(Mark 2:17; 10:45, italics mine). “God sent not his Son into the world to
condemn the world.” And He says that every one that doeth evil hateth the
light. In other words, whoever habitually practices what is wrong hates the
light. “Light” and “truth” are used in the same way. “He that doeth truth
cometh to the light.” Error and darkness are always in contrast to light and
truth. This ends His interview with Nicodemus.
TESTIMONY OF JOHN
THE BAPTIST
After these things came Jesus and his disciples into
the land of Judaea; and there he tarried with them, and baptized.
And John also was baptizing in Aenon near to Salim,
because there was much water there: and they came, and were baptized.
For John was not yet cast into prison [John 3:22–24].
At
this time, John was still able to preach “… the kingdom of heaven is at
hand” (Matt. 3:2). It was after the Lord’s temptation that John was cast
into prison. The other Gospels tell us that.
Then there arose a question between some of John’s
disciples and the Jews about purifying.
And they came unto John, and said unto him, Rabbi, he
that was with thee beyond Jordan, to whom thou barest witness, behold, the
same baptizeth, and all men come to him [John 3:25–26].
This is a very interesting statement. The disciples of
John, I would assume, are jealous. They are suggesting that he should not
mention the name of Jesus. They feel it would be best if he didn’t. And then
they imply that he should not have borne witness to Him to begin with
because all are going to Him—well, now, that is hyperbole—but it reveals
they were jealous and were afraid John was going to lose all his followers.
Now this man John makes a very clear statement. There is
not a jealous bone in the body of John.
John answered and said, A man can receive nothing,
except it be given him from heaven.
Ye yourselves bear me witness, that I said, I am not
the Christ, but that I am sent before him.
He that hath the bride is the bridegroom: but the
friend of the bridegroom, which standeth and heareth him, rejoiceth greatly
because of the bridegroom’s voice: this my joy therefore is fulfilled.
He must increase, but I must decrease [John 3:27–30].
One cannot escape the tremendous force of this, friend.
John the Baptist is the last of the Old Testament prophets. He is actually
not in the church. He makes it clear here. “He that hath the bride.” Who is
the bride? The church. “He that hath the bride is the bridegroom.” Then who
is John? He is the friend of the Bridegroom. He will be present at the
marriage supper of the Lamb, but he is not a part of the church by any
means. He is the last of the Old Testament prophets who walks out of the Old
Testament onto the pages of the New Testament to announce the coming of the
Messiah.
“A man can receive nothing, except it be given him from
heaven.” Again and again this truth will come out. Jesus said, “No man can
come unto me, except it were given unto him of my Father” (John 6:65). How
tremendous these statements are! And then John says that Christ must
increase but that John must decrease. His ministry is now coming to an end.
He that cometh from above is above all: he that is of
the earth is earthly, and speaketh of the earth: he that cometh from heaven
is above all.
And what he hath seen and heard, that he testifieth;
and no man receiveth his testimony.
He that hath received his testimony hath set to his
seal that God is true.
For he whom God hath sent speaketh the words of God:
for God giveth not the Spirit by measure unto him.
The Father loveth the Son, and hath given all things
into his hand.
He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life:
and he that believeth not the Son shall not see life; but the wrath of God
abideth on him [John 3:31–36].
John makes it very clear that the Lord Jesus Christ is
superior, and he gives them this wonderful testimony concerning the Lord
Jesus.
“He that believeth on the Son
hath everlasting life.” You
have it right now! Friend, you couldn’t have it any clearer than that. John
the Baptist preached the gospel, as you can see. He told the message that
men are lost without Christ, but they have everlasting life through faith in
Christ. What a testimony this man had. What a tremendous witness to the Lord
Jesus Christ!
CHAPTER 4
Theme: Jesus
interviews the woman at the well in Sychar (third word); Jesus heals the
nobleman’s son in Capernaum (second work)
Chapter
4 brings us to the very important incident in the ministry of our Lord as He
goes through Samaria.
When therefore the Lord knew how the Pharisees had
heard that Jesus made and baptized more disciples than John,
(Though Jesus himself baptized not, but his
disciples,)
He left Judaea, and departed again into Galilee [John
4:1–3].
This, apparently, was immediately after the incident in
chapter 3. It was in the month of December and probably near December 27.
This was the time that John the Baptist was in prison. When John was
imprisoned, Jesus left Judaea and went back into Galilee.
Why did He retire from Judaea? Well, He did not want to
precipitate a crisis. You see, the Lord Jesus was moving according to
schedule, a heavenly schedule set by the Father. He has made it very clear
that He came to do the Father’s will. Speaking of His own life, He said, “No
man taketh it from me, but I lay it down of myself. I have power to lay it
down, and I have power to take it again. This commandment have I received of
my Father” (John 10:18). They can’t touch Him until His time has come. When
we reach the thirteenth chapter of John, we will see that His time had then
come. “Now before the feast of the passover, when Jesus knew that his hour
was come that he should depart out of this world unto the Father” (John
13:1)—you see He’s moving on His Father’s schedule, friend; He has come to
do the Father’s will.
So He departed again into Galilee. He went back up where
His headquarters were, which, we believe, were in the city of Capernaum.
JESUS INTERVIEWS
THE WOMAN AT THE WELL IN SYCHAR (THIRD WORD)
And he must needs go through Samaria [John 4:4].
That
word must
attracts our attention. Why must
He go through Samaria? In order to reach a certain woman. Listen to Him in
verse 34, “My meat is to do the will of him that sent me, and to finish his
work.” He must go through Samaria because it is the Father’s will for Him to
go through Samaria. His destination, apparently, was Cana of Galilee where
He had made the water into wine. There was a certain nobleman whose son was
sick and He is headed in that direction. But He must go through Samaria.
There were three routes He could have taken. He could
have gone along the coast. There was a route there, and it is still there
today, by the way. He could have gone through Peraea which is up at the
other side of Jordan. Or He could go through Samaria. Josephus tells us
that, although the most direct route was through Samaria, the Jews didn’t go
that route due to the antipathy between the Jews and the Samaritans.
However, our Lord went through Samaria.
Then cometh he to a city of Samaria, which is called
Sychar, near to the parcel of ground that Jacob gave to his son Joseph [John
4:5].
Joseph’s tomb is near by. At the fork of the old Roman
road south of Sychar He meets the woman at the well. Mount Gerizim is to the
northwest, and the synagogue of the Samaritans is on the slope of Mount
Gerizim. I’ve been at that spot and have taken pictures there. This is the
place to which our Lord comes.
Now Jacob’s well was there. Jesus therefore, being
wearied with his journey, sat thus on the well: and it was about the sixth
hour [John 4:6].
The sixth hour according to Roman time would be six
o’clock in the evening, but we are following Jewish time here and the sixth
hour was twelve noon. He was weary with His journey. How perfectly human He
was. You see, John presents Him as the Son of God, as God manifest in the
flesh. “The Word was made flesh” (John 1:14). Friend, although the language
is simple, it expresses something that is overwhelming. Think of it! The God
of eternity came down to this earth. The Word was made flesh and dwelled
among us—He pitched His tent here among us. He went through Samaria and sat
down at a well in order that He might reach this woman of Samaria!
The Samaritans were a group of poor people in that day.
There cometh a woman of Samaria to draw water: Jesus
saith unto her, Give me to drink [John 4:7].
This woman is obviously a dissolute woman. I think she is
probably as common as pig tracks. She’s rude and immoral. We would call her
today a hussy or a broad, if you please.
What a contrast she is to the man, Nicodemus, we saw in
the preceding chapter. And notice how differently our Lord deals with her.
With Nicodemus, a man who was religious to his fingertips, our Lord was
harsh and blunt, but see how gentle He is with this woman. He asks a favor
of her. He appeals to her sympathy—He is thirsty and asks for a drink. What
condescension on His part! He is the Water of Life and He asks her for
water.
(For his disciples were gone away unto the city to buy
meat.) [John 4:8].
It is noon and His disciples have gone to the city to buy
food. The fact that they were buying the Samaritans’ food also reveals
Jesus’ total rejection of the Jewish prejudice which considered Samaritan
food unclean, even as swine’s flesh.
Then saith the woman of Samaria unto him. How is it
that thou, being a Jew, askest drink of me, which am a woman of Samaria? for
the Jews have no dealings with the Samaritans [John 4:9].
Twice she refuses His request. She’s rude here, and
insolent, impudent, and impertinent—she tosses her pert and saucy head. She
makes this racial distinction. It is said that the Samaritans would sell to
the Jews, but they wouldn’t drink from the same vessel with them.
You see what our Lord is doing here. He is coming to the
very lowest place to which He can come. But watch how the Lord deals with
her. He is very skillful and sympathetic, but He also talks with her
forcefully, faithfully, and factually. He doesn’t give her a lecture on
integration or civil rights. He isn’t a candidate for some office. He just
appeals to her womanly curiosity. He creates an interest and a thirst.
Jesus answered and said unto her, If thou knewest the
gift of God, and who it is that saith to thee, Give me to drink; thou
wouldest have asked of him, and he would have given thee living water [John
4:10].
As He appeals to her curiosity, her attitude immediately
changes.
The woman saith unto him, Sir, thou hast nothing to
draw with, and the well is deep: from whence then hast thou that living
water?
Art thou greater than our father Jacob, which gave us
the well, and drank thereof himself, and his children, and his cattle? [John
4:11–12].
The woman calls Him “Sir” which she had left out before.
Then she was impudent and rude, but now there is a difference. The whole
point here is that this woman is thinking in terms of the physical; her
thinking could get no higher than the water level down in the well.
Notice that she identifies herself with Jacob. She does
this purposely, as racially the Samaritans were Jacob’s descendants who had
intermarried with peoples from the north following the Assyrian Captivity of
Israel in 721 b.c.
Jesus answered and said unto her, Whosoever drinketh
of this water shall thirst again:
But whosoever drinketh of the water that I shall give
him shall never thirst; but the water that I shall give him shall be in him
a well of water springing up into everlasting life [John 4:13–14].
Jesus makes it clear that He is not talking about water
in Jacob’s well. Rather, He is making a contrast, you see. Today the crowds
are going to the water holes of this world, seeking satisfaction. They also
are constantly looking for the physical, not the spiritual satisfaction. But
now Jesus has created a desire in this woman’s heart for the spiritual
water.
The woman saith unto him, Sir, give me this water,
that I thirst not, neither come hither to draw [John 4:15].
She’s thirsty for spiritual water, but then her thinking
goes right back down into that well again.
Jesus saith unto her, Go, call thy husband, and come
hither [John 4:16].
This is the master stroke. Although the water is
available for all, there is a condition to be met—there must be a thirst, a
need. She must, therefore, recognize that she is a sinner. So our Lord says
to her, “Go call your husband.” That is a touchy subject. She becomes
flippant again.
The woman answered and said, I have no husband. Jesus
said unto her, Thou hast well said, I have no husband:
For thou hast had five husbands; and he whom thou now
hast is not thy husband: in that saidst thou truly [John 4:17–18].
She was accurate about that. She had had five husbands,
but she didn’t have one then. She was living with a man in adultery. Our
Lord insists that, when you come to Him, you must deal with sin. All secrets
must come out before Him. Here was a sinner. One of the reasons she was not
so popular with the women of the town was because she was too popular with
the men of the town.
The woman was actually shocked into reverence. But then
she wanted to change the subject by opening a religious argument.
The woman saith unto him, Sir, I perceive that thou
art a prophet.
Our fathers worshipped in this mountain; and ye say,
that in Jerusalem is the place where men ought to worship [John 4:19–20].
Now that will make a good religious argument, friend.
Where are you going to worship? In this mountain or in Jerusalem? That
caused many an argument in that day.
There are many people today who want to argue religion,
but they don’t want to live it. I’m convinced that most of the
superficiality in our churches today is there as a cover-up of sin.
Unfortunately our churches are honeycombed with hypocrisy, a compromise with
evil, and a refusal to face up to sin. You know, it’s easy to preach about
the sin of the Moabites which they committed about 4,000 years ago, but what
about our sins today? It was the brother of Henry Ward Beecher who said, “I
like a sermon where one man is the preacher and one man is the congregation
so that when the preacher says, ‘Thou art the man,’ there’s no mistaking
whom he’s talking about.” There are many ministers today who are afraid to
preach on the sins of Christians. This was confirmed to me several years
ago. I was speaking in a summer conference on the first eight chapters of
Romans. This is not often used as a subject because Paul deals with sin. At
first I could actually feel a resentment. By the middle of the week, the
Holy Spirit began to break up hard hearts and a fellow who seemed to be the
most pompous and pious saint came to me wanting to confess his sins. I told
him not to confess them to me, but to go to the great High Priest, the Lord
Jesus. He would hear him when he confessed, and He would forgive him. What a
change took place in this man! At that same conference two ministers came to
me, personally and privately, asking, “Do you preach like this in your own
church?” Well, I did preach like that, but I found out there was a little
cell of super-duper saints, who liked to criticize the preacher so as to
take the attention off themselves. They really wanted to be active—in fact,
they wanted to run the church—but they did not want to deal with sin in
their lives.
Our Lord did not avoid or sidestep the issue of personal
sin. I believe that if you really have honest questions or doubts, the Lord
will reveal the solution to you. And our Lord dealt with this woman on the
question she had raised.
Jesus saith unto her, Woman, believe me, the hour
cometh, when ye shall neither in this mountain, nor yet at Jerusalem,
worship the Father.
Ye worship ye know not what: we know what we worship:
for salvation is of the Jews [John 4:21–22].
The thing that was important to this woman was whether
she should worship God in this mountain where the Samaritans worship Him, or
should she worship Him in Jerusalem. Jesus told her the day was coming when
He would not be worshiped in either place. Why?
But the hour cometh, and now is, when the true
worshippers shall worship the Father in spirit and in truth: for the Father
seeketh such to worship him.
God is a Spirit: and they that worship him must
worship him in spirit and in truth [John 4:23–24].
It is irrelevant, therefore, where you worship God. It is
not where but
how you worship
Him that is important. Our Lord answered her very adequately. God is a
Spirit. You don’t have to run to this place or that place. True worshipers
worship Him in spirit and in truth.
The woman saith unto him, I know that Messias cometh,
which is called Christ: when he is come, he will tell us all things [John
4:25].
Even the Samaritans were looking for the Messiah to come.
That is something that is very interesting. Today the second coming of
Christ is believed and loved by those who are His. Those who are not really
His, though church members, have a nagging feeling that He might come.
Although they say they don’t believe in His second coming, it still disturbs
them.
An atheist in London several years ago made the statement
that the thing that disturbed him was that the Bible might be true and that
Jesus might come again. If He did, this man realized he would be in trouble.
Believe me, he surely will be in trouble!
The woman now is profoundly interested, and there is a
wistful longing in her heart.
The woman saith unto him, I know that Messias cometh,
which is called Christ: when he is come, he will tell us all things.
Jesus saith unto her, I that speak unto thee am he
[John 4:25–26].
How majestic and sublime this statement is! This woman is
brought face to face now with the Savior of the world, the Messiah. Friend,
this is my question to you today, whoever you are, wherever you are, and
however you are: Have you come face to face with the Lord Jesus Christ as
this woman did? I tell you, she found herself in His presence. “I that speak
unto thee am he!”
And upon this came his disciples, and marvelled that
he talked with the woman: yet no man said, What seekest thou? or, Why
talkest thou with her?
The woman then left her waterpot, and went her way
into the city, and saith to the men,
Come, see a man, which told me all things that ever I
did: is not this the Christ? [John 4:27–29].
The woman had turned in faith to the Lord Jesus; so now
she rushes into the city to tell others. Notice that she does not talk to
the women because she’s not on speaking terms with them. Some of those men
were involved with her, and they are very much interested in knowing whether
He could tell all things that she had done. So here is what happened.
Then they went out of the city, and came unto him
[John 4:30].
The men came because of her witness. That is very
important for us to see. The fact that she witnessed to others is evidence
of her faith.
In the mean while his disciples prayed him, saying,
Master, eat.
But he said unto them, I have meat to eat that ye know
not of.
Therefore said the disciples one to another, Hath any
man brought him aught to eat?
Jesus saith unto them, My meat is to do the will of
him that sent me, and to finish his work [John 4:31–34].
The reason that He went through Samaria was to do the
Father’s will by reaching this woman.
Say not ye, There are yet four months, and then cometh
harvest? behold, I say unto you, Lift up your eyes, and look on the fields;
for they are white already to harvest.
And he that reapeth receiveth wages, and gathereth
fruit unto life eternal: that both he that soweth and he that reapeth may
rejoice together.
And herein is that saying true. One soweth, and
another reapeth.
I sent you to reap that whereon ye bestowed no labour:
other men laboured, and ye are entered into their labours [John 4:35–38].
Remember that this took place in December, and harvest in
that area would be in April.
In this age in which we are living today, our business is
to sow. I am attempting through the radio media to sow the Word of God. I
hope that good churches will reap because I have sown. One pastor told me
that because of the radio messages, he had received into his church over one
hundred members. We are reaching a great many people who are members of
liberal churches, but they want to know where to go to be taught the Word of
God. This pastor said that because folk had listened to the broadcast and
then realized that they wanted the Word of God, they had come to his church.
They will join churches where the Word is taught. One sows and another
reaps. I rejoice in that.
And many of the Samaritans of that city believed on
him for the saying of the woman, which testified, He told me all that ever I
did [John 4:39].
A great company was reached in Samaria through this woman
with the “shady” past!
So when the Samaritans were come unto him, they
besought him that he would tarry with them: and he abode there two days.
And many more believed because of his own word;
And said unto the woman, Now we believe, not because
of thy saying: for we have heard him ourselves, and know that this is indeed
the Christ, the Saviour of the world [John 4:40–42].
What a wonderful thing we see here. They came to the
Living Water and they drank. The only condition was for them to thirst. You
will never know that you thirst until you know that you are a sinner,
friend. Isaiah cried, “Ho, every one that thirsteth, come ye to the waters
…”(Isa. 55:1). Our Lord gave the same invitation: “If any man thirst, let
him come unto me, and drink” (John 7:37). The Water of Life is for “any
man.” But the one condition is thirst. Many of the Samaritans came to Him,
and they drank.
As many men came to Christ through the witness of the
woman at Samaria, today many people are led to know Christ through the
influence of another. In fact, it is the effect of one life upon other
lives, the impact of one personality upon another, which often leads people
to Christ. Some young people have remarkable parents, or one remarkable
parent, and because of the influence of the parent they may come to Christ.
They live in the light of that parent with no personal contact with Christ
Himself. Then later they stumble and fall when the influence of the parent
is gone. I’ve seen that happen again and again during my years as a pastor.
It is a wonderful thing to exercise an influence on another for Christ, but
don’t let it stand there! See that the individual gets through to Christ in
a personal relationship for himself. The Samaritans said, “Now we believe,
not because of thy saying: for we have heard him ourselves, and know that
this is indeed the Christ, the Saviour of the world.”
JESUS HEALS THE
NOBLEMAN’S SON IN CAPERNAUM (SECOND WORK)
Now after two days he departed thence, and went into
Galilee.
For Jesus himself testified, that a prophet hath no
honour in his own country.
Then when he was come into Galilee, the Galilaeans
received him, having seen all the things that he did at Jerusalem at the
feast: for they also went unto the feast.
So Jesus came again into Cana of Galilee, where he
made the water wine. And there was a certain nobleman, whose son was sick at
Capernaum [John 4:43–46].
Notice
the geography John gives us here again. Jesus leaves Samaria and goes into
Galilee, and many Galilaeans believe on Him because they had seen Him at the
feast and had watched the things He had done. Then He goes specifically to
Cana of Galilee because there is a certain nobleman there whose son is way
down in Capernaum.
When he heard that Jesus was come out of Judaea into
Galilee, he went unto him, and besought him that he would come down, and
heal his son: for he was at the point of death [John 4:47].
Here is a father who exercised faith in behalf of his
son. This illustrates the thing we have just been saying. Make sure your own
child has a personal
contact with Jesus Christ. The essential thing would have been for the
father to have brought the boy to Christ. I think that we have a right to
claim our loved ones for Christ. We should exercise our own influence upon
the lives of others. I believe that you’ve got to be a witness to your loved
ones and that you’ve got to reveal in your own life that you have a living
faith in Christ and that it works.
A man who was a member of the church I served in Los
Angeles came to me one day, asking me to pray for the salvation of his son.
Unfortunately, although he was an officer of the church, his life wasn’t
very good. The boy had walked out of the house, and I honestly couldn’t
blame the boy for it at all. The father wanted me to counsel with the boy
and attempt to lead him to Christ. I very candidly told him that I wouldn’t
talk with the boy. I said, “You’ve served that boy ‘roast preacher’ for so
long that he hasn’t any use for me. You’ve done nothing but criticize. Now
you’ve lost your influence with him, and I will pray that someone else will
exert an influence on your boy and bring him to the Lord.” Friend, if you
are a parent, remember that your life exerts a powerful influence upon your
children, both good and bad.
The nobleman came to Jesus asking Him to come down and
heal his son who was at the point of death.
Then said Jesus unto him, Except ye see signs and
wonders, ye will not believe.
The nobleman saith unto him, Sir, come down ere my
child die.
Jesus saith unto him, Go thy way; thy son liveth. And
the man believed the word that Jesus had spoken unto him, and he went his
way [John 4:48–50].
This man protested that he was not just looking for signs
and wonders; he wanted his boy. That was all-important to him. Jesus
responded to this man’s faith and He did heal the boy. That is wonderful.
However, it’s too bad he didn’t bring the boy into the
presence of Christ. That was of the utmost importance. We hope he did so
after the boy was well. The Samaritan woman, even though she had been a bad
woman, brought the men face to face with the Lord Jesus.
You can influence someone that no preacher can reach. In
fact, nobody else can reach that individual but you. You have that influence
over that individual. Be very sure that you bring him face to face with
Christ.
And as he was now going down, his servants met him,
and told him, saying, Thy son liveth.
Then inquired he of them the hour when he began to
amend. And they said unto him, Yesterday at the seventh hour the fever left
him [John 4:51–52].
It’s difficult to be sure just what time John is using.
According to Roman time this would have been about seven in the evening.
So the father knew that it was at the same hour, in
the which Jesus said unto him, Thy son liveth: and himself believed, and his
whole house.
This is again the second miracle that Jesus did, when
he was come out of Judaea. into Galilee [John 4:53–54].
The father claimed his whole household for Christ. They
would each have to exert faith personally, but this man claimed them and
would exert his influence for Christ.
The word for miracle
here is actually the word sign.
This is the second sign that Jesus did.
CHAPTER 5
Theme:
Jesus heals man at Pool of Bethesda (third work)
JESUS HEALS
MAN AT POOL OF BETHESDA (THIRD WORK)
Chapter
5 brings us to this very wonderful incident of the healing of the
impotent man at the pool of Bethesda. Actually, in a sense, this miracle
is the turning point in the ministry of Christ. You see, this miracle
set the bloodhounds of hate on His track, and they never let up until
they put Him to death on the cross.
Notice verse 16:
And therefore did the Jews persecute Jesus, and
sought to slay him, because he had done these things on the sabbath day.
But Jesus answered them, My Father worketh
hitherto, and I work.
Therefore the Jews sought the more to kill him,
because he not only had broken the sabbath, but said also that God was
his Father, making himself equal with God [John 5:16–18].
You see, the clash with them was over the Sabbath
day; they never forgave Him for what He did on the Sabbath. They hated
Him because He said, “… The sabbath was made for man, and not man for
the sabbath” (Mark 2:27). The miracle that our Lord performed here
really put murder into their hearts. They hated Him because of the
Sabbath and because He made Himself equal with God.
“Making himself equal with God” is a clearcut claim
to deity. I have heard the liberals say that the Bible does not teach
the deity of Christ. I don’t know what those men are talking about. I
feel they are either woefully ignorant or they are absolutely dishonest.
You may disagree with the Lord Jesus, and you may disagree with the
Bible, but how can you put any other construction on these plain words,
“making himself equal with God”? If that isn’t claiming deity, then I do
not know how a person would be able to claim deity.
Now let’s go back to the beginning of the chapter. It
starts with a feast of the Jews. The question arises as to which feast
this is. It is probably the Passover. There are three great feasts of
the Jews: “Three times in a year shall all thy males appear before the
Lord thy God in the place
which he shall choose; in the feast of unleavened bread, and in the
feast of weeks, and in the feast of tabernacles…” (Deut. 16:16). Since
in John 2 we find the Passover, and in John 7 we find the Feast of
Tabernacles, many have assumed that this feast is Pentecost. We are not
told because that is not really the important thing here. I rather think
it could be the Feast of Passover again.
After this there was a feast of the Jews; and
Jesus went up to Jerusalem.
Now there is at Jerusalem by the sheep market a
pool, which is called in the Hebrew tongue Bethesda, having five
porches.
In these lay a great multitude of impotent folk,
of blind, halt, withered, waiting for the moving of the water [John
5:1–3].
Now it was really the sheep gate, not a market, where
the pool was. The name of the pool was Bethesda which means, “house of
olives” or “house of mercy.” It had five porches. In these lay a great
multitude. The word great
is not in the better manuscripts, but it doesn’t change the meaning
because a multitude is a great number anyway. “A multitude of
impotent folk” means
people without strength.
Many years ago, when I was pastor in Pasadena, I went
up one year to speak at the Preventorium where little fellows and girls
who had weak lungs or tuberculosis were cared for. They presented an
Easter program. There was one little fellow there who quoted this entire
fifth chapter of John, all forty-seven verses. He made only one error
and I always felt it wasn’t much of an error. In verse 3, he quoted it
like this, “In these lay a great multitude of
important folk.” Quite
a few people smiled when he said that. I got to thinking about it, and
realized he was correct. They were important. One of them caused the
Lord Jesus to come to this place and any of the others could have turned
to Him. They were important to Him.
The fourth verse of this chapter is not in the better
manuscripts. To say this, does not mean that I don’t believe in the
inerrancy of Scripture. I want to assure you that I do believe in the
inerrancy of Scripture. Why in the world do you think that I teach the
entire Bible? But I do think we should heed scholarship—fundamental,
conservative scholarship which suggests that because it is not in the
better manuscripts, it was put in by a scribe as a word of explanation.
I believe it is factual and it helps me understand why this crowd of
impotent folk were here. But whether it belongs in Scripture or not is
not worth an argument. To me it is not the essential thing because there
is something far more important here. However, I did want to give this
word of explanation.
For an angel went down at a certain season into
the pool, and troubled the water: whosoever then first after the
troubling of the water stepped in was made whole of whatsoever disease
he had [John 5:4].
This is the explanation of why they were there. The
belief was that an angel stirred the water at a certain season. I
personally feel that a great many cures took place there that were
psychological cures. There are a number of people today, just as there
were then, who are sick in their minds, ignorant, and superstitious.
There are quite a few who go to faith healers today who believe they get
healed. There is always a question whether or not they were ever really
sick. Another question is whether they stay permanently healed. My point
is that the Lord Jesus Christ heals today just as He did at the pool of
Bethesda, and that one is not healed by some moving of the water.
And a certain man was there, which had an
infirmity thirty and eight years [John 5:5].
Our attention is directed to one man here. Whether he
had been at the pool all that time we do not know. We are told that he
was infirm for thirty-eight years and that apparently he moved with
difficulty. I would judge he was the worst case there. Think of how
frustrating it was for this poor fellow! Even if he hadn’t been there
for the thirty-eight years, he must have been there for several years.
He must have been much older than thirty-eight years, and his condition
was the result of his own sin. In verse 14 the Lord Jesus said to him,
“Behold, thou art made whole: sin no more, lest a worse thing come unto
thee.” You can well imagine this poor fellow lying there, keeping his
eyes on the water, waiting for the moving of the water. He would hope
somehow or other to be the first one to get down in the water. But there
had been disappointment after disappointment. He was in such a bad state
that the others would always get into the water first. I’m sure he saw
many cures there. People who were sick in their minds would be healed in
their minds.
Our Lord apparently knew that he had been impotent
for a long time and that he had waited at the pool for a long time.
Notice His approach to him.
When Jesus saw him lie, and knew that he had been
now a long time in that case, he saith unto him, Wilt thou be made
whole? [John 5:6].
That’s a peculiar question to ask a sick man. It
seems rather absurd, doesn’t it? Of course, he wanted to be made whole,
but the Lord asked him the question for two reasons. First, to beget
hope in the man. His case was hopeless, and I think the light of hope
had pretty much gone out of his life, and he was in despair. Secondly,
and this is the most important, Jesus wanted to get the man’s eyes off
the pool. Jesus wanted him to look to Him. I think this man had never
noticed anybody else who came up there. He never watched anything else
but just kept his eyes on the pool. So our Lord startled him with the
question, “Do you earnestly desire to be made whole?” I think the man
normally and naturally would look up. Who would ask a question like
that? His answer was, “Of course, I want to be made whole. But that’s
not my problem. What I need is somebody to put me in the water.”
The condition of so many people today is just like
that man who was watching that pool, waiting for something to happen.
I’m bold enough to say that it is the condition of all of us in these
days. We are waiting. Just think of the people in our churches, waiting
for some great, sweeping emotion to engulf them. Then there are those
who are postponing making a decision for Christ. They are not willing to
turn to Him because they are looking for an emotion; they are looking
for something to happen. Another great group of people today have their
eyes on business and they are waiting for something to happen to get
rich quick. I was pastor in Texas in a place where they drilled for oil,
and I knew a lot of my folk who just sat around watching a dry well.
There wasn’t any moving of water or anything else. It was dry. They
wanted that to become an oil well and they had their eyes on the
physical. Because they were entranced by the material, they lost sight
of Jesus Christ. Then there are some people today who are looking to
some individual. They’ve heard of the experience of someone else and
they are waiting for something like that to happen in their lives. But
they are doomed to bitter disappointment. I’ve talked to many of these
people. They come under all of these categories. They are all waiting
with their eyes fixed on some thing.
Unfortunately, they have their eyes fixed on the wrong thing, or the
wrong individual, or the wrong happening. I’ll ask you a question. Are
you waiting for something to happen these days? If you tell me what it
is, I could write your biography. The Thessalonians “… turned to God
from idols to serve the living and true God” (1 Thess. 1:9). They took
their eyes off things in Thessalonica, and they turned to the Lord Jesus
Christ.
I’m sure this man looked up rather amazed that anyone
would ask him that question.
The impotent man answered him, Sir, I have no man,
when the water is troubled, to put me into the pool: but while I am
coming, another steppeth down before me [John 5:7].
What a sad story that tells. This poor, helpless,
hopeless, homeless, lonely fellow is really saying, “Would I be made
whole? Of course, I would. But I haven’t anybody to put me in the pool.
Would You put
me in the pool?” The Lord Jesus has no notion of getting that man into
the pool. He is going to get him out of it and away from it. The minute
the man gets his eye on the Lord Jesus, something will happen.
Jesus saith unto him, Rise, take up thy bed, and
walk [John 5:8].
He told him to rise (get up), take up his bed, and
walk. He was to give up his place there at the pool to somebody else.
He’s to take his bed because no arrangements will be made for a relapse.
There isn’t going to be any relapse!
And immediately the man was made whole, and took
up his bed, and walked: and on the same day was the sabbath.
The Jews therefore said unto him that was cured,
It is the sabbath day: it is not lawful for thee to carry thy bed.
He answered them, He that made me whole, the same
said unto me, Take up thy bed, and walk.
Then asked they him, What man is that which said
unto thee, Take up thy bed, and walk?
And he that was healed wist not who it was: for
Jesus had conveyed himself away, a multitude being in that place [John
5:9–13].
The next thing that happens is that the enemies
accuse the man of carrying his bed on the Sabbath day. Well, that was
the proof that he was healed. Can you imagine how ridiculous these
religious rulers were to be upset because he carried his bed on the
Sabbath day?
Our Lord seemed to use a miraculous way of getting
away from the crowd there that day because the man really didn’t know
who it was that had healed him.
Afterward Jesus findeth him in the temple, and
said unto him, Behold, thou art made whole: sin no more, lest a worse
thing come unto thee.
The man departed, and told the Jews that it was
Jesus, which had made him whole.
And therefore did the Jews persecute Jesus, and
sought to slay him, because he had done these things on the sabbath day
[John 5:14–16].
What actually happened was simply this: the Lord
healed him physically at the pool of Bethesda but He healed his soul
there in the temple. Sin had caused the man’s trouble. First, he got a
well body, and then he got a well soul. He came to know Jesus, you see.
Then he was able to tell who He was. This impotent man was waiting and
waiting, looking at the pool, and one day Jesus, the Lamb of God, came
by and saw him. Then the man saw Jesus. The impotent man met the
Omnipotent Man. The thing that is amazing to me is that there were
multitudes left in those porches and they were not healed. Today there
are multitudes who are not saved. Isn’t Jesus willing to save them? Yes,
but they haven’t looked at Jesus. They’re just waiting, friend, waiting
for something to happen.
This is the incident that put those bloodhounds of
hate on the trail of Jesus. (When John says the “Jews,” he is actually
referring to the religious rulers of the Jews.) This is the point at
which they began to persecute Jesus and sought to slay Him.
But Jesus answered them, My Father worketh
hitherto, and I work [John 5:17].
When that man got down into the ditch of sin, the
Lord Jesus and the Father could no longer rest on the Sabbath Day.
Although God rested after the creation of the physical universe, after
the fall of man He didn’t rest, because man, like an ox, had gotten down
into the ditch.
Therefore the Jews sought the more to kill him,
because he not only had broken the sabbath, but said also that God was
his Father, making himself equal with God [John 5:18].
These men never let up until they folded their arms
beneath His cross.
THE CLAIMS OF
JESUS
Our
Lord now goes on to make three tremendous claims concerning Himself. It
is on the basis of these claims that we can use John 5:24 in presenting
the gospel. We will try to put it all together here.
The first claim:
Then answered Jesus and said unto them, Verily,
verily, I say unto you, The Son can do nothing of himself, but what he
seeth the Father do: for what things soever he doeth, these also doeth
the Son likewise [John 5:19].
The Lord Jesus is saying that He is God and that He
can do what God does. There is a perfect correspondence and harmony
between the Father and the Son. Therefore, the charge that was made
against Him was absurd. The Son does not contradict the Father, nor does
the Father contradict the Son. Jesus does what God does. Jesus can
forgive sins. Then He goes on to say that there is a personal and
intimate relationship between the Father and the Son.
For the Father loveth the Son, and sheweth him all
things that himself doeth: and he will shew him greater works than
these, that ye may marvel [John 5:20].
The second claim:
For as the Father raiseth up the dead, and
quickeneth them; even so the Son quickeneth whom he will [John 5:21].
Jesus imparts life, gives life, to whom He will. If
the Father raises the dead, the Son will raise the dead. Today we hear a
great deal being said about the gift of healing, but with that gift went
the ability to raise the dead. Paul raised the dead, and so did Simon
Peter. Our Lord gave them that gift. It was an apostolic gift of healing
and raising the dead, which disappeared with the apostles. The Lord
Jesus raised the dead. He raised the dead because He was God. These
other men did it in the name of the Lord Jesus.
The third claim:
For the Father judgeth no man, but hath committed
all judgment unto the Son [John 5:22].
A literal reading would be, “For not even the Father
judgeth anyone, but He hath given all judgment unto the Son.” You can
have everlasting life if you hear His word and believe it. Why? Because
the Lord Jesus does what God does, because He raises the dead, and
because He is going to judge all men someday. Whether saved or lost,
they are going to appear before Him. The believers will appear before
Him at the judgment which we call the Bema seat of Christ to see whether
they receive a reward (see 2 Cor. 5:10). The lost will come before Him
at the Great White Throne (see Rev. 20:11). Remember that the Lord Jesus
did not come to judge the first time, but He will come as Judge the next
time, and all
judgment is committed to Him.
Jesus definitely puts Himself on a par with God the
Father.
That all men should honour the Son, even as they
honour the Father. He that honoureth not the Son honoureth not the
Father which hath sent him [John 5:23].
It is on the basis of these three claims, these three
great principles, that He goes on to this wonderful statement in verse
24 which is used so much in personal work today. It is right that we
should use it, but we need to remember to back it up with the claims
Jesus has just made.
Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that heareth my
word, and believeth on him that sent me, hath everlasting life, and
shall not come into condemnation; but is passed from death unto life
[John 5:24].
Notice that He says, “hath
everlasting life” which is right now—present tense. The believer does
not come into condemnation,
which is another word for judgment. He is passed out of death into life.
Now who is saying this? This is a tremendous promise,
but who is making it? That is the important thing.
Years ago, in a cotton patch in my southland, a man
stood up and read to those that were weary from picking cotton and were
lying on their sacks. He read, “Come unto me, all ye that labour and are
heavy laden, and I will give you rest” (Matt. 11:28). One man raised
himself from off his cotton sack and said, “Them’s good words, but who
said them?”
Well, these are good words: “He that heareth my word,
and believeth on him that sent me, hath everlasting life, and shall not
come into condemnation; but is passed from death unto life.” Who said
them? Christ has given us the three statements concerning Himself which
are the foundation for this verse. Jesus is God (v. 19); He raises the
dead (v. 21); and He is going to judge (v. 22). Who He is makes these
words truly wonderful words.
Now Jesus goes on with another great statement.
Verily, verily, I say unto you, The hour is
coming, and now is, when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of
God: and they that hear shall live.
Marvel not at this: for the hour is coming, in the
which all that are in the graves shall hear his voice [John 5:25, 28].
What does He mean in verse 25 when He says “the hour
… now is”? Well, we’re in that period of the hour that is coming. Verse
28 makes it clear that the hour has not yet arrived, but “the hour is
coming.” The whole thought is that we are living in the period or the
age or the dispensation that is moving to the time when “the dead shall
hear the voice of the Son of God: and they that hear shall live.”
If we are in the period of the “hour that is coming,”
then what does He mean that it also “now is”? Who are the dead who hear
His voice now? In John 11 where we have the incident in which Jesus
raised Lazarus from the dead, you will remember that He said to the two
sisters at the time of the death of Lazarus, “I am the resurrection, and
the life: he that believeth in me, though
he were dead, yet shall he live: And
whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never die” (John 11:25–26.
italics mine). “Though he were dead.” Does this mean the person that is
in the grave hears? No, no, this is referring to spiritual death! Death
means separation from God. The hour is
coming when those who are in the grave
shall hear His voice and shall live, but the hour
is now when those who
are spiritually dead hear His voice and live. Paul wrote to the Ephesian
believers that they had been dead in trespasses and sins. That is the
spiritual condition of everyone. But then, “he that heareth my word, and
believeth on him that sent me, hath everlasting life, and shall not come
into condemnation; but is passed from death [out of spiritual death]
unto life,” the life that He gives. So in verses 25 and 28 He is talking
about two separate things. The time is now when Christ gives spiritual
life. The hour is coming when He will raise the dead out of the grave.
For as the Father hath life in himself; so hath he
given to the Son to have life in himself;
And hath given him authority to execute judgment
also, because he is the Son of man [John 5:26–27].
The Lord Jesus is a life giver, you see. Not only
does He have life, but He gives life. He also has the right to execute
judgment. He came the first time as the Savior and not to judge, but He
is coming the next time as the Judge. At that time, those in the graves
will hear His voice.
Marvel not at this: for the hour is coming, in the
which all that are in the graves shall hear his voice,
And shall come forth; they that have done good,
unto the resurrection of life; and they that have done evil, unto the
resurrection of damnation [John 5:28–29].
A better translation for the word
damnation would be
“judgment.”
There are two resurrections mentioned here. The Book
of Revelation is even more specific and describes the completion of the
first resurrection (Rev. 20:4–6) and the second resurrection (Rev.
20:11–15). The first resurrection is the resurrection of all the
saved—the first phase of which is the next thing on the agenda of God.
We call it the Rapture of the church. “Rapture” is a good translation of
the Greek
harpazoµ. Paul used it in 1
Thessalonians 4:17 where he says we shall be “caught up,” which means
“to be raptured.” The Rapture takes place at some time in the future. It
is not dated and there are no signs given for it. It could happen at any
moment. He is going to call His own out of this world, both the living
and the dead. That is part of the first resurrection. Then, during the
Tribulation Period, a great many believers will become martyrs. They
will be raised at the end of the Great Tribulation Period together with
the Old Testament saints. That also is part of the first resurrection.
They will be raised to live forever here upon this earth. That is the
first resurrection. It is the resurrection of life, as our Lord called
it.
Then the resurrection of judgment is the Great White
Throne judgment when all the unsaved, of all the ages, will be raised.
They wanted to be judged by their works, and they will be! They will
stand before God who is just and righteous; they will have an
opportunity to stand before a Holy God and to plead their case. But God
has already warned them; there is no one saved in that judgment. It is
only the lost who are brought there, and they will be judged according
to their works, because there are degrees in punishment (see Luke
12:47–48).
I can of mine own self do nothing: as I hear, I
judge: and my judgment is just; because I seek not mine own will, but
the will of the Father which hath sent me [John 5:30].
Jesus says, “I can of mine own self do nothing.” That
is His self-limitation when He came down to this earth and took upon
Himself our humanity. He came down as a man, not to do His own will but
the Father’s will.
This is the example for us today. You and I have a
will, an old nature, that is not obedient to God. We can’t be obedient
to God because we are actually in rebellion against God. That is the
natural state of every man. That is the reason our Lord had to tell
Nicodemus that he must be born again. Those who are in the flesh cannot
please God. “That which is born of the flesh is flesh; and that which is
born of the Spirit is spirit” (John 3:6). You and I have to have the new
birth because this old nature is incorrigible, my friend. It is in
rebellion against God. It has been carrying a protest banner before the
gates of heaven ever since man came out through the gates of paradise in
the Garden of Eden.
Now our Lord is going to show that there are
witnesses to the fact that His claims are true.
If I bear witness of myself, my witness is not
true.
There is another that beareth witness of me; and I
know that the witness which he witnesseth of me is true [John 5:31–32].
The Scripture teaches that in the mouth of two or
three witnesses a thing is established. “I bear witness of myself”—that
would not stand up in court. But “There is another that beareth witness
of me.” The witness He is referring to here is not John the Baptist.
They would immediately think that is the one to whom He is referring,
but He makes it clear that He is not referring to a human witness at
all.
Ye sent unto John, and he bare witness unto the
truth [John 5:33].
Now, He is saying that John the Baptist did bare
witness to Him. So that is one witness whom they knew. But He is
referring to still another Witness, not a human witness, and that makes
two witnesses for them to recognize.
But I receive not testimony from man: but these
things I say, that ye might be saved [John 5:34].
He claims a higher Witness than the witness of man.
Yet, He does give a testimony to John the Baptist. In our King James
Version He calls John a “light.” A more accurate translation is “lamp.”
You see, Jesus is the Light; John was His witness, His light bearer, His
lamp, if you please.
He was a burning and a shining light: and ye were
willing for a season to rejoice in his light.
But I have greater witness than that of John: for
the works which the Father hath given me to finish, the same works that
I do, bear witness of me, that the Father hath sent me [John 5:35–36].
Here we see that the credentials that the Lord Jesus
had were the miracles that He performed. This idea today that there are
those who have the same power that Jesus had is, to my judgment,
blasphemy. You see, these miracles which He performed attested that He
was who He claimed to be. And, friend, there weren’t just a few isolated
instances of healing. He didn’t put on healing services. He took no
offerings. He didn’t have people get in a line and come by Him. He moved
out into the crowds, into the highways and the byways. And as He moved
along, people were healed. I’ve called attention to this in the Gospels
again and again, and it is important to refresh our memories concerning
this. Friend, there were not just half a dozen, or even a hundred or two
whom He had healed; there were literally thousands of people whom He had
healed. It was openly demonstrated. Nobody in that day contradicted the
fact that He healed—he would have been a fool if he had. It is over
nineteen hundred years later in a musty library in New York City,
thousands of miles removed, that scholars can sit down and write books
declaring that they don’t believe Jesus performed miracles. But that
doesn’t prove a thing, friend. His miracles were His credentials. His
works bore witness that the Father had sent Him.
And the Father himself, which hath sent me, hath
borne witness of me. Ye have neither heard his voice at any time, nor
seen his shape.
And ye have not his word abiding in you: for whom
he hath sent, him ye believe not.
Search the scriptures; for in them ye think ye
have eternal life: and they are they which testify of me [John 5:37–39].
This last verse is so frequently misunderstood. It is
not an imperative but is an indicative. Let me put it like this: “You
search the Scriptures.” He’s making a statement; He is not urging them
to do something. He tells them that they search the Scriptures thinking
that in them they will find eternal life, but they don’t understand that
the Scriptures testify of Jesus. Friend, you had better be careful so
that you find Jesus in the Bible. If you don’t, then your search is in
vain.
And ye will not come to me, that ye might have
life [John 5:40].
The Scriptures speak of Him, but the religious rulers
are unwilling to come to Him. They are missing the point.
But I know you, that ye have not the love of God
in you.
I am come in my Father’s name, and ye receive me
not: if another shall come in his own name, him ye will receive [John
5:42–43].
Someday the Antichrist is coming, and the world will
receive him. They rejected Christ. The Antichrist will come in his own
name, will have an image made of himself, and they will accept him.
How can ye believe, which receive honour one of
another, and seek not the honour that cometh from God only? [John 5:44].
They looked for the applause of men. Back scratching
is still the curse today in our churches, even our good churches. There
are teachers with itching ears. Each one wants to compliment the other
rather than tell the truth of the Word of God. They “seek not the honour
that cometh from God only.”
Do not think that I will accuse you to the Father:
there is one that accuseth you, even Moses, in whom ye trust.
For had ye believed Moses, ye would have believed
me: for he wrote of me.
But if ye believe not his writings, how shall ye
believe my words? [John 5:45–47].
Friend, that is so important. Back in the books of
the Pentateuch which I have recently taught, I have attempted to point
out the Lord Jesus. Although I
don’t find Him on every page, I believe He
is on every page of the Pentateuch. He
says, “Moses … wrote of me.” I think He is on every page of the Bible.
When a man begins to make an attack upon the Old
Testament, watch out! He really is making a subtle attack on the Lord
Jesus Christ. I’m afraid there are many men who very foolishly begin to
question the Old Testament and don’t realize what they are doing. It is
like the man at the insane asylum who was digging at the foundation. A
man came by and asked, “Why are you trying to dig out the foundation?
Don’t you live in the building?” “Yes,” he answered, “but I live
upstairs!” I’m afraid that a great many foolish people say, “But I live
in the New Testament.” My friend, the Old Testament is the foundation.
Our Lord said, “If you believe not his writings, how shall you believe
my words?” They both go together.
CHAPTER 6
Theme:
Jesus feeds five thousand near Sea ofGalilee (fourth work and word)
We
come now to the miraculous feeding of the five thousand—a miracle
recorded in all four Gospels. In the Gospel of John, Jesus follows this
miracle with a discourse on the Bread of Life. John records only certain
miracles, and he calls the miracles signs
because signs are for a purpose. You will remember that he said, “And
many other signs truly did Jesus in the presence of his disciples, which
are not written in this book: But these are written, that ye might
believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God; and that believing ye
might have life through his name” (John 20:30–31). This is an important
verse because it is actually the key to this entire gospel.
Now we find Jesus feeding the five thousand, and out
of this grows His great discourse on the fact that He is the true Bread
of God.
JESUS FEEDS
THE FIVE THOUSAND (FOURTH WORK AND WORD)
After these things Jesus went over the sea of
Galilee, which is the sea of Tiberias [John 6:1].
After
what things? Well, the things that were recorded back in the fifth
chapter. He had left Jerusalem and probably had come up on the east side
of the Jordan River. Now He crosses over the Sea of Galilee and,
apparently, comes to the north section. This took place about six months
to a year after the events of chapter 5. It was about one year before
His crucifixion, by the way.
The way the events are dated is by the feasts that
John mentions. As we have said, John ties his gospel down to a calendar
and to a map. The One who came out of heaven’sglory, the Word who was
made flesh, the One who pitched His tent here among us, that One walked
by the Sea of Galilee, went to Cana, and to Nazareth, Capernaum,
Bethsaida, Jerusalem, Decapolis, etc. So we read that “after these
things Jesus went over the sea of Galilee.” John says, “And the
passover, a feast of the Jews, was nigh” (v. 4). So apparently He had
been back in the land of Galilee because in chapter 5 He had been in
Jerusalem and had gone in the sheep gate. This indicates a time lapse
between chapters 5 and 6 when He went over the Sea of Galilee.
And a great multitude followed him, because they
saw his miracles which he did on them that were diseased [John 6:2].
The tense of the verb would be more accurate if it
were translated, “And a great multitude was following Him” and “because
they were seeing His miracles.”
This great multitude didn’t actually believe in Him
in a saving way. They didn’t trust Him. They were interested in His
miracles. They wanted Him because He could make them well.
Friend, the mission of Jesus was not to restore our
physical bodies. He wants to be Lord of our hearts. This is why John had
said at the very beginning that He “needed not that any should testify
of man; for he knew what was in man” (John 2:25). He didn’t commit
Himself to that crowd back there at Jerusalem, and He’s not about to
commit Himself to this crowd that is gathering around now. They simply
want to see the miracles that He can perform.
And Jesus went up into a mountain, and there he
sat with his disciples [John 6:3].
The place that is pointed out to tourists visiting
Israel is not what we would call a mountain. Actually, in that land
three thousand feet is about as high as they go, but the hills are very
rugged. The one they point out is a very lovely spot and could well be
the place where He fed the five thousand. It’s near Capernaum, by the
way.
Jesus went up into the mountain and sat there with
His disciples. The Passover was near.
When Jesus then lifted up his eyes, and saw a
great company come unto him, he saith unto Philip, Whence shall we buy
bread, that these may eat? [John 6:5].
Philip was the quiet one; he never had much to say.
Our Lord was drawing him out at this particular time. You will find in
verse 8 that Philip and Andrew seem to have gotten together. Andrew and
Philip evidently were quite active men, very busy, but just not
speakers. You don’t hear either one of them. Yet Andrew is the one who
brought Simon Peter to the Lord, and the Greeks came to Philip and
Andrew when they wanted to see Jesus. Philip got together with Andrew to
find out what to do. So we find them together here.
Is our Lord asking for advice in His question to
Philip? May I say to you, He never asked for advice. Then why did He ask
Philip the question?
And this he said to prove him: for he himself knew
what he would do [John 6:6].
He was testing Philip. Philip looked over that crowd
that was coming—five thousand men besides women and children. I estimate
it must have been at least fifteen thousand people. Friend, that’s a
pretty good-sized crowd, especially for that land and in that day. When
Philip saw them coming, he wasn’t thinking of a miracle at all.
Philip answered him, Two hundred pennyworth of
bread is not sufficient for them, that every one of them may take a
little [John 6:7].
Why did Philip light upon that fixed sum of two
hundred denarii? I think that is what they had in the treasury at that
time. Probably Judas had made a treasurer’s report that morning, and
that was the total. Philip looked at the crowd, then thought of what
they had in the treasury bag, and said that two hundred pennyworth of
bread would not be sufficient for them. The “penny” was the Roman coin
denarius. One
denarius represented a day’s wages for a common laborer.
The other gospel writers tell us that the disciples
advised the Lord Jesus. They wanted to be on the board of directors.
They said, “Why don’t You send the multitude away?” Our Lord answered,
“We’re not going to send them away. We’re going to have them sit down
and we’re going to feed them” (cf. Luke 9:12–15). These men who had
elected themselves to the board of directors found themselves waiters,
serving the crowd. And that is what they should have been doing all the
time.
By the way, this leads me to say that there are too
many men in the church today who
want position. They want to have an office; they want
to be on the board of directors. They like to tell the preacher what to
do. Yet they do not have all the necessary information to begin with,
nor do they have spiritual discernment. They don’t realize that they are
the ones who ought to be out doing the work of the ministry. They ought
to be out witnessing for the Lord—passing the bread to the hungry
multitudes. But generally they would rather advise the pastor how to do
it.
So here our Lord is drawing out Philip, and Philip
says they don’t have enough money to buy sufficient bread. Since Philip
and Andrew are together, Andrew speaks up.
There is a lad here, which hath five barley
loaves, and two small fishes: but what are they among so many? [John
6:9].
Andrew, you see, had been circulating around through
the crowd, making a survey. Surveys are important, I guess, but they are
seldom very helpful. You can see Andrew and Philip there together.
Philip says the money in the treasury won’t feed them. Andrew says all
he’s found is a little lad with five barley loaves and two small fish.
Remember, these five barley loaves were not big commercial loaves of
bread or family loaves. They were more like a hamburger bun. They were
just big enough to put with the fish. That’s all this man Andrew could
produce. It was a hopeless project—“What are they among so many?”
And Jesus said, Make the men sit down. Now there
was much grass in the place. So the men sat down, in number about five
thousand [John 6:10].
I would call your attention to the fact that there
were five thousand men. I think a woman and one child with each man
would be a reasonable estimate of the crowd, which would be fifteen
thousand people. Now the Lord Jesus is going to feed that multitude.
Here is something, I think, that is interesting to note. If you have
fifteen thousand people to feed, that is certainly a liability. If you
have five loaves and two fish and also the two hundred denarii, then,
friend, these are your total assets. May I say that if a committee would
have handed in a report with those assets and those liabilities, they
would have said, “There’s nothing you can do about it.” Someone has
called a committee a group of people who individually can do nothing,
and collectively they can decide that nothing can be done. Or, a
committee is a group of people who take down minutes and waste hours. So
here is the committee report: to feed them would be impossible.
You see, what you need in this equation is what I
call the mathematics of a miracle. You need Jesus. I tell you, if you
have the five loaves plus the two fishes plus Jesus, then you’ve got
something, friend. Without Him, you don’t have anything at all.
Jesus told them to make the men sit down and they sat
down. Mark emphasizes the fact that they sat down by companies; that is,
each of the groups of people which had come from a certain section sat
down together. They may have been distinguished by robes of a certain
color from their area. Everything that our Lord did was done decently
and in order. Each little group was color on the background of green
grass. I am of the opinion that if you could have been on the hill on
the opposite side from where these people were sitting, you would have
seen something that would have been as beautiful as a patchwork quilt.
It would have been very orderly, because our Lord was doing it.
And Jesus took the loaves; and when he had given
thanks, he distributed to the disciples, and the disciples to them that
were set down; and likewise of the fishes as much as they would.
When they were filled, he said unto his disciples,
Gather up the fragments that remain, that nothing be lost.
Therefore they gathered them together, and filled
twelve baskets with the fragments of the five barley loaves, which
remained over and above unto them that had eaten [John 6:11–13].
As a student in a liberal college, I never shall
forget how the professor explained away this miracle. What he said was
that the disciples had gathered together these loaves and fishes ahead
of time and had stored them up in a cave. Then the Lord Jesus just
backed up to that cave, and the disciples just sort of slipped them out
under His arm, concealed by a flowing robe! It was sort of like
hocus-pocus, abracadabra. The only thing wrong with that explanation is
that it won’t work. You would have to have more faith to believe
thatthan to believe
it just like it is, my friend. To begin with, where would they find a
bakery in that area that could provide that many loaves? And where would
they get that many fish for this particular occasion at this time? We
have no record that Andrew and Peter had been outfishing! This
explanation is utterly preposterous and ridiculous, as you can see.
The obvious explanation is that a miracle was
performed here. When you add Jesus to the side of the assets, you have
more than enough. In fact, you have twelve baskets of leftovers. That
doesn’t mean they were scraps. I used to think that a fellow would bite
on a sandwich, then when he would see a bigger one, he would put the
first one down and reach over and get the new sandwich so that the
fragments were that which had been partially eaten. That’s not true.
There were twelve baskets of sandwiches that weren’t even touched, my
friend. Do you know what this means? It means that the crowd got all
they wanted to eat. And people in that land and in that day were often
hungry. There were many people in the crowd there that day who for the
first time in their lives had their tummies filled. You see, when the
Lord Jesus does anything, He does a good job of it.
Then those men, when they had seen the miracle
that Jesus did, said, This is of a truth that prophet that should come
into the world.
When Jesus therefore perceived that they would
come and take him by force, to make him a king, he departed again into a
mountain himself alone [John 6:14–15].
You see, they are following Him because He’s a
miracle worker. And I’m almost sure that He had to perform another
miracle to get free from the crowd. The reason He got free from them was
because they wanted to make Him a king. “Well,” someone says, “isn’t He
a King?” Yes, it is true that He was born a King. But this is not the
route by which He is coming to kingship.
JESUS WALKS ON
THE WATER
And when even was now come, his disciples went
down unto the sea,
And entered into a ship, and went over the sea
toward Capernaum. And it was now dark, and Jesus was not come to them.
And the sea arose by reason of a great wind that
blew.
So when they had rowed about five and twenty or
thirty furlongs, they see Jesus walking on the sea, and drawing nigh
unto the ship: and they were afraid.
But he saith unto them, It is I; be not afraid.
Then they willingly received him into the ship:
and immediately the ship was at the land whither they went [John
6:16–21].
The
other gospels tell us that He hurried the disciples down to the Sea of
Galilee and put them on a boat to go across while He went up into the
mountain to pray. Since those mountains are about three thousand feet
high, a storm from them will break suddenly upon the Sea of Galilee—and
this was a real storm! When they were twenty-five or thirty furlongs out
on the sea, they were halfway across. It was in the middle of this
inland sea that they saw Jesus walking on the water. They were afraid
because they didn’t recognize Him.
The same liberal professor who explained away the
feeding of the five thousand tried to explain away this miracle, too. He
said the ship was at the land, so Jesus was actually walking on the
shore—but the disciples thought
that He was walking on the water. May I say that John had been a
fisherman on this Sea of Galilee, and he knew it well. He specifically
mentions their position in the lake so we would know they were not at
the shore.
Jesus came to them in the storm. And that is a time
He comes to His own today. He makes Himself more real to us in a time of
trouble and sorrow. I don’t know why He waits until midnight, until the
waves are rolling, but perhaps that is the only time we will listen to
Him. When the storms of life are beating upon our little bark, our
hearts are ready for His presence.
“Immediately the ship was at the land whither they
went.” This may be another miracle, or John may mean that with no delay
they reached the other side since the water was now calm. Or it may be
the language of love—with Him in the boat it didn’t seem far to the
other side.
JESUS GIVES A
DISCOURSE ON THE BREAD OF LIFE
We
find now that the crowd is beginning to look for Him and they are
disappointed. They discover that both the Lord Jesus and the disciples
are gone.
The day following, when the people which stood on
the other side of the sea saw that there was none other boatthere, save
that one whereinto his disciples were entered, and that Jesus went not
with his disciples into the boat, but that his disciples were gone away
alone;
(Howbeit there came other boats from Tiberias nigh
unto the place where they did eat bread, after that the Lord had given
thanks:)
When the people therefore saw that Jesus was not
there, neither his disciples, they also took shipping, and came to
Capernaum, seeking for Jesus [John 6:22–24].
They apparently had come up from the southern part of
the Sea of Galilee, and He had fed them there near Tiberias. Then they
had come on by boat to Capernaum. That seems to be the way that we have
it here.
This is the first time John used the title
Lord—“after that the
Lord had given thanks.” As we have seen, the common name John uses for
Him is Jesus
because He is “the Word … made flesh” (John 1:14). Who is that Word? It
is Jesus. “… thou shalt call his name JESUS: for he shall save his
people from their sins” (Matt. 1:21).
The crowd was really wanting to know how He had been
able to get away as He did.
And when they had found him on the other side of
the sea, they said unto him, Rabbi, when camest thou hither?
Jesus answered them and said, Verily, verily, I
say unto you, Ye seek me, not because ye saw the miracles, but because
ye did eat of the loaves, and were filled [John 6:25–26].
Jesus doesn’t really answer their question directly.
He penetrated beneath the surface to their motive for seeking Him.
Actually, the word He used was not literally “loaves” but a word that
means fodder. You ate the fodder and were filled. Your only interest was
that your tummies were full.
Labour not for the meat which perisheth, but for
that meat which endureth unto everlasting life, which the Son of man
shall give unto you: for him hath God the Father sealed [John 6:27].
Let me put this into our language of today (this is
not a translation but only an attempt to bring out the meaning): stop
working for food that perishes, but work for food that endures for
everlasting life, which food the Son of Man will give you, for on Him,
God the Father has set His seal.
You will recall that this is the same approach which
our Lord made to the woman at the well. For her it was water that she
wanted; for these folk it is bread. These are two essential things.
Bread and water are very important to maintain life. Jesus is both Bread
and Water. Notice that He uses these commonplace symbols. He is the
Word, and the
Word became flesh. How can we explain that? Jesus, the Word, is reaching
down and communicating where we can understand it. He said that He is
Water and that He gives Living Water. He said that He is Bread. We know
what water is and we know what bread is.
Then said they unto him, What shall we do, that we
might work the works of God? [John 6:28].
In other words, they are asking what they can
do to be saved. Man
has always felt that if he could just work at it, he could be saved. Man
feels thoroughly capable of working out his own salvation. He feels
competent to do it, and he feels that God must accept his works. Notice
carefully what the work of God is.
Jesus answered and said unto them, This is the
work of God, that ye believe on him whom he hath sent [John 6:29].
You see, the work of God is not that which is
commanded by God, but it is that which has been wrought by God. In other
words, it is what God has done and not what you do. It is the work of
God and not the works of man. “This is the work of God, that ye
believe on him whom
he hath sent.” He is saying that God provided food. He is the One who
has provided that for us today, and we are to partake of it. The
invitation He gives is to a banquet. Go out on the byways and highways
and tell them they are invited to come. It is a free meal, by the way,
but it happens to be spiritual food.
They said therefore unto him, What sign shewest
thou then, that we may see, and believe thee? what dost thou work? [John
6:30].
May I say that this reveals the hardness of the human
heart. Here are the men who had been fed miraculously by our Lord when
He fed the five thousand and they say, “Show us a sign. What dost Thou
work?” In other words, they did not want to believe at all. And they
take their conversation right back to the dinner table.
Our fathers did eat manna in the desert; as it is
written. He gave them bread from heaven to eat.
Then Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say
unto you, Moses gave you not that bread from heaven; but my Father
giveth you the true bread from heaven.
For the bread of God is he which cometh down from
heaven, and giveth life unto the world [John 6:31–33].
They are still thinking of physical food and say,
“Moses gave our people manna.” Actually it wasn’t Moses who gave the
manna; God did that. And it wasn’t a one-time deal. God fed them every
day for forty years. They want to be fed, and that is what they are
after. Manna gave life in that day, and it was a gift from God. The
manna gave physical life to them out there in the wilderness, but the
Lord Jesus gives spiritual life. “My Father giveth you the true bread
from heaven.”
Then said they unto him, Lord, evermore give us
this bread [John 6:34].
They are just like the woman at the well who asked
for water but was thinking of physical water so she wouldn’t need to
come and draw water at the well anymore. It took our Lord quite a while
to lift her thinking out of that well to the spiritual Water. And it
takes Him a long time to get these folk away from the dinner table and
get them to see the spiritual Bread that gives spiritual life.
And Jesus said unto them, I am the bread of life:
he that cometh to me shall never hunger; and he that believeth on me
shall never thirst [John 6:35].
He joins the two together. Christ is the manna. He is
the One who came down from heaven and gave His life for the world that
we might have life. That is salvation. We will also see that He is the
Bread that we are to feed upon constantly so that we might grow
spiritually. After all, manna was miracle food, and it was thrilling.
When the children of Israel got into the Promised Land, they were given
the “old corn of the land” which symbolizes the Word of God. Believe me,
lots of people don’t like the “old corn.”
But I said unto you, That ye also have seen me,
and believe not.
All that the Father giveth me shall come to me;
and him that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out [John 6:36–37].
“You want bread? Well, I am the Bread of Life. But
you have seen Me, and you do not believe. All that the Father gives Me
shall come to Me; and him that comes to Me I will in no wise cast out.”
This thirty-seventh verse is a very important verse.
There is a theological argument that rages today on election or free
will. There are some people who put all their eggs in the basket of
election. There are others who put all their eggs in the basket of free
will. I’m not proposing to reconcile the two because I have discovered
that I cannot. If you had met me the year that I entered seminary, or
the year I graduated, I could have reconciled them for you. I never have
been as smart as I was my first year and my last year in seminary. I
knew it all then. I could reconcile election and free will, and it was a
marvelous explanation. Now I’ve even forgotten what it was. It was
pretty silly, if you want to know the truth.
Election and free will are both in this verse. “All
that the Father giveth me shall come to me” states a truth, and that is
election. But wait a minute! “And him that cometh to me I will in no
wise cast out” is also true, and “him that cometh to me” is free will. I
don’t know how to reconcile them, but they are both true. The Father
gives men to Christ, but men have to come. And the ones that come are
the ones, apparently, whom the Father gives to Him. You and I are down
here, and we don’t see into the machinery of heaven. I don’t know how
God runs that computer of election, but I know that He has given to you
and to me a free will and we have to exercise it.
Because Spurgeon preached a “whosoever will” gospel,
someone said to him, “If I believed like you do about election, I
wouldn’t preach like you do.” Spurgeon’s answer was something like this,
“If the Lord had put a yellow stripe down the backs of the elect, I’d go
up and down the street lifting up shirttails, finding out who had the
yellow stripe, and then I’d give them the gospel. But God didn’t do it
that way. He told me to preach the gospel to every creature that
‘whosoever will may come.’” Jesus says, “and him that cometh to me I
will in no wise cast out.” So, my friend, you can argue about election
all you want to, but you can come. And if you come, He’ll not cast you
out.
Someone may ask, “You mean that if I’m not the elect
I can still come?” My friend, if you come, you will be the elect. How
tremendous this is!
For I came down from heaven, not to do mine own
will, but the will of him that sent me [John 6:38].
How wonderful it is that the
will of God is for you
to come to Him. Jesus came down from heaven because “the Son of man must
be lifted up.” He came to do the Father’s will in that, and it is the
Father’s will that you be born again. But you will have to come to Him,
friend; that is the only way. You must come to the Lord Jesus by faith.
And this is the Father’s will which hath sent me,
that of all which he hath given me I should lose nothing, but should
raise it up again at the last day [John 6:39].
The term predestination
applies only to the saved. It means just exactly what He is saying here.
When a person accepts Christ, he is justified; and just as surely as he
is justified, he is going to be glorified. When Jesus starts out with
one hundred sheep, He’s going to come through with one hundred sheep. He
will not lose one. That is what this means. Everyone who believes and
receives Christ has everlasting life and will be raised up again at the
last day.
The Jews then murmured at him, because he said, I
am the bread which came down from heaven.
And they said, Is not this Jesus, the son of
Joseph, whose father and mother we know? how is it then that he saith, I
came down from heaven? [John 6:41–42].
You see, He taught that He was God and that He came
down from heaven. May I say to you, in this section here He is teaching
His Virgin Birth. There are those who say the Lord Jesus never taught
that He was virgin born. What do you think He is saying here, friend?
The Jews understood what He was saying. They asked how this could be
when they knew His father and His mother. Well, it’s by the Virgin
Birth. As the angel told Mary, it was the Holy Spirit who conceived that
“holy thing” in Mary (see Luke 1:35). This section right here (beginning
with v. 38) is a complement or a counterpart of the Virgin Birth and
needs to be added to the other portions of Scripture which deal with it.
“I came down from heaven”—that’s the Christmas story. “Out of the ivory
palaces into a world of woe.” He came down from heaven’s glory; He
stepped down from the throne to ascend the cross for you and for me. He
did it by way of the Virgin Birth. You can have the jingle of bells and
all the Ho, Ho, Ho’s—but that is not Christmas. The Virgin Birth of the
Lord Jesus Christ is the Christmas story.
They got the message immediately and asked, “Is not
this Jesus, the son of Joseph”? They thought they knew His father and
His mother, but He is not the son of Joseph. He came down from heaven.
Jesus therefore answered and said unto them,
Murmur not among yourselves.
No man can come to me, except the Father which
hath sent me draw him: and I will raise him up at the last day [John
6:43–44].
Actually, the word translated “draw” is
drag. That is divine
election. You ask me to explain it? I can’t explain it at all, friend; I
just know that you have a free will and you can exercise it. God holds
you responsible for it, and you know you are responsible. You know right
now you can come or not come. It’s up to you.
It is written in the prophets, And they shall be
all taught of God. Every man therefore that hath heard, and hath learned
of the Father, cometh unto me [John 6:45].
There is Scripture after Scripture in the Old
Testament that refers to this. For instance, Isaiah 54:13: “And all thy
children shall be taught of the
Lord and great shall be the peace of thy children.” Isaiah
60:2–3: “For, behold, the darkness shall cover the earth, and gross
darkness the people: but the
Lord shall arise upon thee, and his glory shall be seen upon
thee. And the Gentiles shall come to thy light, and kings to the
brightness of thy rising.” There are these statements that they will
come to Him, and you
can come to Him. These things are made so wonderfully clear. There are
many references to it. Malachi 4:2 is another: “But unto you that fear
my name shall the Sun of righteousness arise with healing in his wings;
and ye shall go forth, and grow up as calves of the stall.” Every man
that listens to the Father and learns of Him will come to Me is what He
is saying. You see, if you listen to the Word of God, then you’ll come
to Christ. That is where the great emphasis is being placed here.
Not that any man hath seen the Father, save he
which is of God, he hath seen the Father.
Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth
on me hath everlasting life [John 6:46–47].
The One who has seen the Father is the Lord Jesus
Christ. “He who believes on Me has everlasting life.” It can’t be said
any more clearly.
I am that bread of life.
Your fathers did eat manna in the wilderness, and
are dead.
This is the bread which cometh down from heaven,
that a man may eat thereof, and not die.
I am the living bread which came down from heaven:
if any man eat of this bread, he shall live for ever: and the bread that
I will give is my flesh, which I will give for the life of the world
[John 6:48–51].
He came down to this earth: “the Word was made flesh”
(John 1:14). He is going to the cross to lay that human life down there
as a sacrifice to pay for your sins and my sins. Friend, when you
partake of that, that is, when you accept
that, you are saved. Someone may say, “Oh, that’s so vivid and so
strong.” That’s what they said in that day, too.
The Jews therefore strove among themselves,
saying, How can this man give us his flesh to eat? [John 6:52].
They were thinking of His literal flesh, of course.
Then Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say
unto you, Except ye eat the flesh of the Son of man, and drink his
blood, ye have no life in you [John 6:53].
That means to partake of Him spiritually, which is
more real than a physical partaking.
Whoso eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, hath
eternal life; and I will raise him up at the last day.
For my flesh is meat indeed, and my blood is drink
indeed.
He that eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood,
dwelleth in me, and I in him.
As the living Father hath sent me, and I live by
the Father: so he that eateth me, even he shall live by me.
This is that bread which came down from heaven:
not as your fathers did eat manna, and are dead: he that eateth of this
bread shall live for ever [John 6:54–58].
Friend, this is an amazing statement. Our Lord is
preparing these men for that Last Supper and the institution of the
Lord’s Supper. This, obviously, is something that is not to be taken
literally because He was right there before them. He is not saying for
them to begin to eat Him and to drink His blood! What He is saying is
that He is going to give His life. In that Upper Room He made it very
clear that the blood is the symbol of life. “For the life of the flesh
is in the blood … ” (Lev. 17:11). God had taught the Israelites that
truth from the very beginning when He called them out of the land of
Egypt. There at Mount Sinai Moses gives them this great axiom, “the life
of the flesh is in the blood,” which is also medically true, by the way.
The life of the flesh is
in the blood. And Jesus is giving His life. He will shed His blood upon
the cross and give His life. Salvation is by accepting and receiving Him
in a most intimate way.
This is the basis for the sacrament of the Lord’s
Supper. Friend, there has been just as much disagreement among believers
in the churches down through the ages over the interpretation of the
Lord’s Supper as there has been over baptism. I don’t think they have
fought over it quite as much, but the disagreement is there.
Hoc est meus corpus—“This
is my body.” When He gave them the bread at the supper in the Upper
Room, He said, “ … This is my body … ” (Luke 22:19). Now there have been
different emphases put on that.
The Roman Catholic church puts the emphasis upon
this.
This is My body.
They say that transubstantiation takes place, that the bread becomes the
flesh of Christ. Well, I don’t think our Lord taught cannibalism in any
form, shape, or fashion. I think, of course, that is a wrong emphasis.
Then there are those who have taken the position of the Lutheran church,
which is consubstantiation. This means that
by,
with,
in,
through, and
under the bread you get
the body of Christ. Again, may I say, I think that falls short of what
our Lord really means. Then there are those who take Zwingli’s position.
He was the Swiss Reformation leader who gave it a spiritual
interpretation. He felt it was just a symbol, just a religious ritual,
and that is all. I think that is probably the interpretation that most
of Protestantism gives to it today. Frankly. I feel that falls as far
short of the interpretation of the Lord’s Supper as the other two do.
Calvin put the emphasis on is—“This
is my body.”
The Reformed faith has always put the emphasis there, and the early
church put the emphasis there. The bread is bread, and it always will be
bread. It cannot be changed. The wine is always just what it is, and
there is no miracle that takes place there. You don’t get the body of
Christ by going through the ritual. And yet, it is more than a ritual. I
had a seminary professor who taught us that in the Lord’s Supper it is
bread in your mouth, but it is Christ in your heart. Friend, I believe
that there is a spiritual blessing that comes in observing the Lord’s
Supper. I think that He ministers to you spiritually through your
obedience in observing the Lord’s Supper. There is no such thing as a
hocus-pocus there. Nor is it just an idle ritual that we go through. It
is meaningful, and it has a spiritual blessing for the heart.
I think that is what our Lord is saying to them here.
An intimate, real relationship with Him is the important thing. When
they ate manna in the wilderness it was only a temporary thing. Jesus
has something that is eternal—life
which is eternal. We are told at the beginning of this gospel, “In him
was life; and the life was the light of men” (John 1:4).
These things said he in the synagogue, as he
taught in Capernaum.
Many therefore of his disciples, when they had
heard this, said, This is an hard saying; who can hear it?
When Jesus knew in himself that his disciples
murmured at it, he said unto them, Doth this offend you?
What and if ye shall see the Son of man ascend up
where he was before?
It is the spirit that quickeneth; the flesh
profiteth nothing: the words that I speak unto you, they are spirit, and
they are life [John 6:59–63].
There was definite reaction to what Jesus had said
and differences of opinion. Jesus tells them that they are not going to
eat Him literally because He is going back to heaven. It is the Spirit
that makes alive; the flesh profits nothing. So obviously, friend, He is
not talking about His literal body. We are to appropriate the Lord’s
Supper by faith. The juice in the cup is sweet, and I always taste the
sweetness, remembering that He bore the bitter cup for me on the cross
so that I might have this sweet cup. That sweet cup is to remind me that
He shed His blood for me, and there is a spiritual blessing there.
“The words that I speak unto you, they are spirit,
and they are life.” During my ministry, I have always read to the
congregation from the Word of God during the Lord’s Supper. I find that
the Word of God ministers to the hearts of the people. Why? Because the
words of the Lord Jesus are spirit and they are life.
But there are some of you that believe not. For
Jesus knew from the beginning who they were that believed not, and who
should betray him.
And he said, Therefore said I unto you, that no
man can come unto me, except it were given unto him of my Father [John
6:64–65].
But remember now, you have to put with that
“whosoever will may come.” It’s up to you, you see.
From that time many of his disciples went back,
and walked no more with him [John 6:66].
You can see that in the group there that day were the
hostile leaders, the religious leaders. Also there was an undesignated
number of disciples in addition to the twelve. And in the twelve was
Judas. So you actually find four opinions concerning Him at this time.
Many of these disciples—not the twelve—but many of the other disciples
turned and went back.
Then said Jesus unto the twelve, Will ye also go
away?
Then Simon Peter answered him, Lord, to whom shall
we go? thou hast the words of eternal life [John 6:67–68].
This is a marvelous statement on the part of Simon
Peter. And the question he asks is pertinent to us today. If you say
that the Lord Jesus is not a Savior to you and that He doesn’t meet your
needs at all, then may I ask you where you are going? I saw a group of
young people on the island of Maui, out in the Hawaiian Islands. They
had a picture of Krishna in front of them and they were going over and
over a monotonous song. Poor little folk! They weren’t finding any
satisfaction in that. What disillusionment is coming to so many today!
There are those who are turning in every direction for light. Let me ask
you the question of Simon Peter: “To whom shall we go?” The Lord Jesus
is the One, and the only One, who has the Words of eternal life.
And we believe and are sure that thou art that
Christ, the Son of the living God.
Jesus answered them, Have not I chosen you twelve,
and one of you is a devil?
He spake of Judas Iscariot the son of Simon: for
he it was that should betray him, being one of the twelve [John
6:69–71].
This man, Judas Iscariot, is really a great mystery.
Here our Lord numbers him with the twelve and He said that He had chosen
him. Yet he was a demon, which probably means demon-possessed, and this
is the man who is going to betray Him. All the way through our Lord gave
him every opportunity to make a decision for Him. It is difficult to
interpret evil like this, friend. It is one of the mysteries.
Evil is always a mystery, which is one of the things
that makes it so attractive. Suppose right now I would say to you that I
am holding two sticks. One stick is perfectly straight because it is a
ruler. You can easily imagine how that ruler looks because it can be
straight only one way. Then suppose that I say that I am also holding in
my hand a crooked stick. I’m of the opinion that if each one of you drew
a picture of how you think that stick looks, everyone would draw it
differently. That’s because it can be crooked in a million different
ways. You see, evil has a mystery to it. I must confess that, as this
man Judas Iscariot walks across the pages of Scripture, it’s difficult
to interpret him. And here our Lord says this amazing thing about him:
he is a demon!
What a contrast is the testimony of Simon Peter—“we
believe and are sure that thou art that Christ, the Son of the living
God.”
CHAPTER 7
Theme:
Jesus teaches at Feast of Tabernacles in temple (fifth word)
This
chapter contains the wonderful truths that Jesus is the Water of
Life and that He promises to give the Holy Spirit to those who
believe on Him.
JESUS
TEACHES AT FEAST OF TABERNACLES IN TEMPLE (FIFTH WORD)
After these things Jesus walked in Galilee:
for he would not walk in Jewry, because the Jews sought to kill him
[John 7:1].
“After
these things.” This is a common expression with John who is giving
us a chronological picture. The events of chapter 6 took place in
Galilee at the Sea of Galilee; but before that, Jesus had been in
Jerusalem where there had arisen the controversy concerning Him at
the pool of Bethesda. It seems that the events of chapter 6
transpired about one year before the cross in April; the events in
chapter 7 occur about six months later, in October. Matthew 15–18
and Mark 7–9 and Luke 9 relate incidents which transpired during
this period.
During the last year of His ministry, Jesus
confined His activities to Galilee. It says that He walked no longer
in Jewry, that means in Judaea, because the religious rulers there
had a plot to kill Him. Jesus is following a divine schedule which
His Father had given Him. These men could not touch Him until His
time was come. We are now entering the last six months of His life,
and the first incident which John records in that period is this
occurrence of the Feast of Tabernacles.
Verse 1 reveals that a storm is gathering about
the Person of Christ. Six months later that storm will break in all
its fury upon Jesus on the cross. Friend, that storm is still going
on. There is more difference of opinion about Him than about any
other person who has ever lived. They blaspheme Him and say the
worst things about Him that ever have been said. He’s controversial
today.
Although the storm is gathering, Jesus chose this
time to abandon His method of staying away, and He went up to
Jerusalem because it was the Feast of Tabernacles.
Now the Jews’ feast of tabernacles was at hand
[John 7:2].
There were three feasts which every male Jew was
required to attend in Jerusalem. Our Lord kept the Law; He had to go
up to Jerusalem during the feasts of Passover, Tabernacles, and
Pentecost. The Feast of Tabernacles is described in Leviticus 23.
This was a feast of great joy to celebrate Israel’s wonderful
deliverance out of the land of Egypt. Because they had lived in
tents during the wilderness journey, this is a feast of tents, or
booths. They didn’t have campers, you see, but they did camp out in
booths. There was the blowing of trumpets and seventy bullocks were
offered. There was the pouring out of water in the temple, with a
double portion on the last day of the feast to remind them that God
gave them water from the rock in the wilderness. They brought the
water from the pool of Siloam and poured out literally barrels of
water. During this festival, they illuminated the inner court with a
regular torch parade. This was commemorating the pillar of fire that
guided the children of Israel by night as they wandered in the
wilderness. Now we can understand that the pillar of cloud and the
pillar of fire that led the children of Israel were both pictures of
our Lord Jesus Christ.
All the feasts of Jehovah in the Old Testament
have been fulfilled except the Feast of Tabernacles. This will be
fulfilled when our Lord returns to the earth. Thus it symbolizes the
great joy of that time.
His brethren therefore said unto him, Depart
hence, and go into Judaea, that thy disciples also may see the works
that thou doest.
For there is no man that doeth any thing in
secret, and he himself seeketh to be known openly. If thou do these
things, shew thyself to the world.
For neither did his brethren believe in him
[John 7:3–5].
These brethren are not His disciples but are His
half-brothers. Their names are given to us in Matthew 13:55: James,
Joses, Simon, and Judas. His half-brother, James, is the one who
wrote the Epistle of James; His half-brother, Judas, probably is the
one who wrote the Epistle of Jude. That was much later, of course,
and at this point His brothers do not believe in Him. They are
giving Him advice that He can’t use at all.
Then Jesus said unto them, My time is not yet
come: but your time is alway ready [John 7:6].
They are advising Jesus out of their unbelief,
but Jesus does not take their advice. He is moving according to
schedule, but it is His Father’s schedule. He is not following the
wisdom of the world, nor did He ever appeal to His own mind—it isn’t
that He doesn’t think it is the right time to go. He is on a
definite schedule from the Father; He is doing His will.
Notice the little word
yet in “My time is
not yet
come.” Jesus did not say that He would not go down to the feast, but
He was not going down with them publicly to win public favor by
something spectacular, or whatever they wanted Him to do. He would
go at His Father’s appointed time and in His Father’s way.
The world cannot hate you; but me it hateth,
because I testify of it, that the works thereof are evil.
Go ye up unto this feast: I go not up yet unto
this feast; for my time is not yet full come.
When he had said these words unto them, he
abode still in Galilee [John 7:7–9].
The world is hostile to Christ. The reason is
that our Lord Jesus Christ is the Light of the World. He turns on
that Light, and that Light reveals everything that is wrong; it
reveals sin. He condemns sin. That is the reason He is hated even
today. He condemns sin by His very presence, by His very life. This
raises a hostility in man because the heart of man is evil. Christ
went to the cross because He loved the human family. Redeeming love
is what has broken the heart of hostile man.
We see this so clearly in the life of Saul of
Tarsus. He was breathing out threatenings. He hated the Lord Jesus
and anyone who followed Him. But, when he came to know the Lord
Jesus as his Savior, it broke his heart, and he could say, “He loved
me, and gave himself for me” (see Gal. 3:20).
But when his brethren were gone up, then went
he also up unto the feast, not openly, but as it were in secret
[John 7:10].
He probably traveled with His disciples on a back
road and entered into the city through the sheep gate. I believe He
always entered Jerusalem through the sheep gate until the time of
His so-called triumphal entry when He appeared publicly, offering
Himself to the nation and actually demanding that they either accept
or reject Him.
Then the Jews sought him at the feast, and
said, Where is he?
And there was much murmuring among the people
concerning him: for some said, He is a good man: others said, Nay;
but he deceiveth the people.
Howbeit no man spake openly of him for fear of
the Jews [John 7:11–13].
The “Jews” are the religious rulers—they were
looking for Him and expecting Him because the Law required that He
come to the feast. There was a lot of discussion concerning Him, but
it was all done quite secretly because anyone would be attacked for
making any statement that would be inclined in His favor and would
be in danger of arrest.
Now about the midst of the feast Jesus went up
into the temple, and taught [John 7:14].
Quite suddenly, He appeared in the temple. This
Feast of Tabernacles is in the calendar of God and sets before us
the coming of Christ in His return to earth and the events and
stages which lead up to that. This feast speaks of the consummation
of all things. He will appear suddenly. “… and the Lord, whom ye
seek, shall suddenly come to his temple …” (Mal. 3:1). This will be
fulfilled in His return to the earth.
And the Jews marvelled, saying, How knoweth
this man letters, having never learned? [John 7:15].
Have you noticed how often we find Jesus
teaching? Note the priority which He gave to the Word of God. The
Jews (these would be the religious leaders) were astounded because
He had no formal training in the rabbinical schools. They marveled
that He could speak as He did. Even His enemies were forced to
admit, “Never man spake like this man” (v. 46).
Jesus answered them, and said, My doctrine is
not mine, but his that sent me [John 7:16].
To reject the message of Jesus is to reject the
message of God. In chapters 4 and 5, He has insisted that to reject
Him is to reject God. Don’t ever tell me that He didn’t make Himself
equal with God. You may reject that He is, but you can never say
that the Bible does not declare Him to be equal with God.
If any man will do his will, he shall know of
the doctrine, whether it be of God, or whether I speak of myself
[John 7:17].
“If anyone is willing to do His will” is the way
Weymouth translates this. The Old Testament invites, “O taste and
see that the Lord is
good …” (Ps. 34:8). We have an adage that says, “The proof of the
pudding is in the eating of it.” Jesus invites you; come and make a
laboratory test. “If any man will do his will, he shall know of the
doctrine.” There must be an attitude of love for the Word of God.
Someone has said that human knowledge must be known to be loved, but
divine knowledge must be loved to be understood. Here we have the
steps: knowledge, love, obedience. That is what He asks you to do.
It’s so easy to sit on the sidelines and be a
Monday morning quarterback. We love to tell others how it should
have been done or to speak our mind without really knowing. Jesus
says, “Taste the Lord!” “If any man will do his will, he shall know
of the doctrine, whether it be of God, or whether I speak of
myself.” That is the wonder of the Word of God. Friend, if you are
willing, God will make it real to you. The Holy Spirit will confirm
it to you.
He that speaketh of himself seeketh his own
glory: but he that seeketh his glory that sent him, the same is
true, and no unrighteousness is in him [John 7:18].
The question is whether men want to hear God. If
they do, then God will speak to them in His Word. Then they will
accept Jesus Christ who came to speak for the Father. Unfortunately,
men are often more interested in a man who is seeking his own glory.
If Jesus Christ had been trying to found some new cult, these men
would have listened. But Jesus was not glorifying Himself; rather,
He was giving all the glory to the Father and so “… the natural man
receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God: for they are
foolishness unto him: neither can he know them, because they are
spiritually discerned” (1 Cor. 2:14). Therefore, some people read
the Bible and get nothing out of it.
Did not Moses give you the law, and yet none
of you keepeth the law? Why go ye about to kill me? [John 7:19].
Here is the hypocrisy of the legalist, the person
who says the Sermon on the Mount is his religion or the person who
says he lives by the Ten Commandments. The Lord Jesus says, “none of
you keepeth the law.” The Law is a mirror to let us see that we are
lost sinners. The Law is important—don’t misunderstand me—you don’t
kick the Law out the door. It expresses the will of God. But the
purpose of the Law is to show us that we are sinners and that we
need a Savior. The Law is a schoolmaster to bring us to Christ (see
Gal. 3:24).
The people answered and said, Thou hast a
devil: who goeth about to kill thee?
Jesus answered and said unto them, I have done
one work, and ye all marvel [John 7:20–21].
Possibly they did not realize that there was a
plot to put Jesus to death. Jesus refers to His work when He healed
the man at the pool of Bethesda. This had aroused antagonism.
Moses therefore gave unto you circumcision;
(not because it is of Moses, but of the fathers;) and ye on the
sabbath day circumcise a man.
If a man on the sabbath day receive
circumcision, that the law of Moses should not be broken; are ye
angry at me, because I have made a man every whit whole on the
sabbath day?
Judge not according to the appearance, but
judge righteous judgment [John 7:22–24].
Circumcision is a rite which goes back to Abraham
and is older than the Mosaic Law. He is showing them their own
inconsistency in their practice. In trying to keep the Law, they
broke the Law. If a child was eight days old on the Sabbath day,
they would break the Sabbath Law and circumcise the child. They have
no reply to this! Then Jesus warns them against making superficial
judgments. That is still a difficulty with most of us today. We make
superficial judgments because we don’t have all the facts.
Then said some of them of Jerusalem, Is not
this he, whom they seek to kill?
But, lo, he speaketh boldly, and they say
nothing unto him. Do the rulers know indeed that this is the very
Christ?
Howbeit we know this man whence he is: but
when Christ cometh, no man knoweth whence he is [John 7:25–27].
Again we note that there was a division
concerning who Jesus is.
Then cried Jesus in the temple as he taught,
saying, Ye both know me, and ye know whence I am: and I am not come
of myself, but he that sent me is true, whom ye know not.
But I know him: for I am from him, and he hath
sent me [John 7:28–29].
This is quite oratorical. Jesus is saying, “Do
you really know Me? You think
you know Me, you see Me, but you don’t really know Me. You think you
know where I have come from, but you don’t really know.”
Then they sought to take him: but no man laid
hands on him, because his hour was not yet come [John 7:30].
It’s interesting that even though they were
anxious to take Jesus, they couldn’t touch Him until His hour had
come.
And many of the people believed on him, and
said, When Christ cometh, will he do more miracles than these which
this man hath done?
The Pharisees heard that the people murmured
such things concerning him; and the Pharisees and the chief priests
sent officers to take him.
Then said Jesus unto them, Yet a little while
am I with you, and then I go unto him that sent me.
Ye shall seek me, and shall not find me: and
where I am, thither ye cannot come [John 7:31–34].
Our Lord answered the Pharisees that they would
take Him at the proper time—not until then. Then He tells them He
will leave them. He is speaking of His resurrection and His
ascension. They would never be able to touch Him again. Have you
ever noticed that after His death upon the cross, none but loving
hands touched Him? None but loving eyes saw Him.
Then said the Jews among themselves, Whither
will he go, that we shall not find him? will he go unto the
dispersed among the Gentiles, and teach the Gentiles?
What manner of saying is this that he said, Ye
shall seek me, and shall not find me: and where I am, thither ye
cannot come? [John 7:35–36].
I think this is ridicule. They didn’t think that
Jesus could hide from them.
We come now to the last day of the feast, and it
was on that day that they poured out a double portion of water in
the temple. I think He could have been standing ankle deep in water
when He said these words. They were celebrating the fact that God
had given them water from the rock during the long trek of Israel
through the wilderness. Paul tells us that the Rock was Christ (see
1 Cor. 10:4). He is the One who gives the real water, the Water of
Life.
In the last day, that great day of the feast,
Jesus stood and cried, saying, If any man thirst, let him come unto
me, and drink [John 7:37].
This is free will, friend. “If
any man.” That
means you. God is offering a gift to you. Also here is election: “If
any man thirst.” The question is, “Are you thirsty?” Have you
perhaps been drinking at the mud holes of the world, and have you
been finding that they are not satisfying? “If any man thirst, let
him come unto me, and drink.” You can come to Him and receive Him as
your Savior.
He that believeth on me, as the scripture hath
said, out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water.
(But this spake he of the Spirit, which they
that believe on him should receive: for the Holy Ghost was not yet
given; because that Jesus was not yet glorified.) [John 7:38–39].
The Holy Spirit had not yet been given because
Jesus was not yet glorified. The Holy Spirit did not come until the
Day of Pentecost. Then He came to indwell believers and to form them
into one body. The coming of the Holy Spirit on that day assures us
that Jesus had arrived back at the Father’s throne.
Many of the people therefore, when they heard
this saying, said, Of a truth this is the Prophet [John 7:40].
Some of the people believed and turned to Him.
They drank and were satisfied.
Others said, This is the Christ. But some
said, Shall Christ come out of Galilee? [John 7:41].
We have the same thing today. Some believe, and
some do not believe.
Hath not the scripture said, That Christ
cometh of the seed of David, and out of the town of Bethlehem, where
David was?
So there was a division among the people
because of him [John 7:42–43].
He was
of the seed of David and out of the town of Bethlehem. That was
where He first touched down on this earth. It was “splashdown” for
Him in that miserable little stable in that miserable little town.
It’s not like the pretty pictures you see on Christmas cards. He
began in Bethlehem, but He didn’t stay there for His earthly
ministry. If these people had really wanted to know, they could have
learned that His birth took place in Bethlehem and that He did
fulfill the prophecies. He is the One who is giving them the
invitation to come and drink, but they put up this objection. There
will always be a division among the people over who He is until He
comes to reign.
And some of them would have taken him; but no
man laid hands on him [John 7:44].
They couldn’t. His hour was not yet come.
Then came the officers to the chief priests
and Pharisees; and they said unto them, Why have ye not brought him?
The officers answered, Never man spake like
this man [John 7:45–46].
What a testimony these men gave about Jesus,
“Never man spake like this man.” He was
the great teacher,
but it is not by His teaching that we are saved. He saves us by His
death and resurrection.
Then answered them the Pharisees, Are ye also
deceived?
Have any of the rulers or of the Pharisees
believed on him?
But this people who knoweth not the law are
cursed.
Nicodemus saith unto them, (he that came to
Jesus by night, being one of them,)
Doth our law judge any man, before it hear
him, and know what he doeth?
They answered and said unto him, Art thou also
of Galilee? Search, and look: for out of Galilee ariseth no prophet.
And every man went unto his own house [John
7:47–53].
This is the Nicodemus who came to Jesus by night.
I think that Nicodemus trusted the Lord that night. He is a
Pharisee, and he defends Jesus. They ridicule him with a joke, “Art
thou also of Galilee?” That was a disgrace to them. It was like city
folk making fun of the country folk. It is interesting to note that
they did know the facts of their Scripture: “Out of Galilee ariseth
no prophet.” In the true sense He hadn’t come out of Galilee, nor
had He come out of Bethlehem. He had come out of glory. “Unto us a
child is born, unto us a son is given” (Isa. 9:6)—the Son came out
from heaven. “Every man went unto his own house.” No one invited
Jesus into his home. It was a feast night, but Jesus went out to the
Mount of Olives. As far as we know, He never spent a night in
Jerusalem.
How about you, my friend? Do you go to your own
home and leave Jesus out in the cold? Or have you accepted His
wonderful invitation so that you live in the love and light of His
presence?
CHAPTER 8
Theme:
Jesus in temple forgives woman taken in adultery (sixth word)
The
chapter opens with the episode of the woman taken in adultery. John
uses his customary method of following an incident with a discourse.
There was a sharp conflict between our Lord and the religious rulers
relative to this woman and what should be done with her. Arising
from this came the marvelous discourse on Jesus the Light of the
World.
The episode of the woman, covering the first
eleven verses, is not found in some of the better manuscripts. As I
am sure you know, our English Bibles are translated from the
original languages. The New Testament was first written in the Greek
language. Extant manuscripts were used to compile a Greek New
Testament; then our English translations were made from that. The
Greek text of Westcott and Hort omits the incident of the woman
taken in adultery from its position in the eighth chapter of John
but inserts it at the end of that gospel. Nestle’s Greek text
includes it but encloses it in brackets. Augustine writes that it
was omitted because of a prudish fear that it would encourage
adultery. However, if we read the account carefully, we will see
that it does not condone sin. Rather, it condemns sin. We have both
a scholarly and moral basis for considering it part of the inspired
Word of God.
JESUS IN
TEMPLE FORGIVES WOMAN TAKEN IN ADULTERY (SIXTH WORD)
Jesus went unto the mount of Olives.
And early in the morning he came again into
the temple, and all the people came unto him; and he sat down, and
taught them [John 8:1–2].
Remember
that the night before there had been a meeting of the Sanhedrin and
that people were divided in their opinion as to whether or not Jesus
was the Messiah. Nicodemus defended Him. Everyone had gone home, and
not one had invited Jesus to his house. Early in the morning, He
came back into Jerusalem, went back to the temple, and sat down to
teach.
And the scribes and Pharisees brought unto him
a woman taken in adultery; and when they had set her in the midst,
They say unto him, Master, this woman was
taken in adultery, in the very act [John 8:3–4].
What could be more crude and rude and brutal than
this act of these religious rulers? As our Lord was sitting in the
temple area teaching the people, there is a hullabaloo outside. Then
here come these religious rulers dragging a woman with her clothes
in disarray, her hair all disheveled, defiant, and resisting them.
The crowd would naturally turn and look to see what in the world was
happening. The religious rulers bring her right into the midst of
the group that the Lord Jesus is teaching! They fling her down on
the ground there and make their crude charge. “This woman was taken
in adultery, in the very act.”
She is guilty, there is no doubt about that. And
what she did was sin. Our Lord called it
sin—He finally said
to her, “Go, and sin
no more.” They knew the Law perfectly well: “And the man that
committeth adultery with another man’s wife, even he that committeth
adultery with his neighbour’s wife, the adulterer and the adulteress
shall surely be put to death” (Lev. 20:10). Where was the man? The
very fact that they did not produce the man also makes it apparent
that they were not interested in enforcing the Law. They had another
motive.
Now Moses in the law commanded us, that such
should be stoned: but what sayest thou?
This they said, tempting him, that they might
have to accuse him. But Jesus stooped down, and with his finger
wrote on the ground, as though he heard them not [John 8:5–6].
They are right about the Law of Moses; there is
no way of toning it down. She should be stoned. They are putting Him
on the horns of a dilemma. Will He contradict Moses? Will He say
something else, offer some other explanation? They did this to trap
Him so that they might accuse Him. They didn’t really want to stone
the woman. They wanted to stone Him.
Our Lord knew that, of course—He “needed not that any should testify
of man: for he knew what was in man” (John 2:25).
This scene is very interesting. The defiant woman
is flung before Him. The crowd has no respect for her embarrassment,
her feelings, and they leer at her and crane their necks to see her,
adding to her humiliation.
Jesus stoops and writes on the ground. In effect,
He dismisses the case. He will not join with her accusers. He will
not so much as look at her to add to her embarrassment. He stoops
down and writes as though He doesn’t even hear them.
This is the only record that we have of His
writing anything. He is the One about whom more books have been
written, pro and con, than about any other person who has ever
lived; yet He never wrote anything except this in the sands of the
temple floor, which the wind or the feet of the crowd erased.
What did He write? Of course we don’t know, but I
can make a suggestion. Turning back to the prophets, we pick up
something quite interesting: “O
Lord, the hope of
Israel, all that forsake thee shall be ashamed, and they that depart
from me shall be written in the earth, because they have forsaken
the Lord, the
fountain of living waters” (Jer. 17:13). Now, who had forsaken the
Lord? This woman? Yes, she had. The religious rulers? Yes, they had.
Their names shall be written in the earth. This is what I think He
wrote, linking their names with sins of their past. Perhaps He wrote
the name of a woman living in Rome. One old pious Pharisee had had
an affair in Rome when he was a young fellow. His wife didn’t know
about it; no one in Jerusalem knew about it; but our Lord knew that
old rascal. As He just wrote the name of the woman, the old Pharisee
came over and saw it—and suddenly remembered that he had another
appointment. Perhaps one of the scribes made regular trips to
Ephesus, a great sinning place, to a certain address over there
which Jesus wrote in the sand. The scribe looked at it and said,
“Oh, my gracious!” He left hurriedly. Another scribe may have left a
girl in Galilee who was pregnant. He didn’t marry her, and he didn’t
think anyone knew. Our Lord wrote the name of the girl and the
scribe’s name with it.
“Thou hast set our iniquities before thee, our
secret sins in the light of thy countenance.” (Ps. 90:8). Secret sin
on earth is open scandal in heaven.
So when they continued asking him, he lifted
up himself, and said unto them, He that is without sin among you,
let him first cast a stone at her.
And again he stooped down, and wrote on the
ground.
And they which heard it, being convicted by
their own conscience, went out one by one, beginning at the eldest,
even unto the last: and Jesus was left alone, and the woman standing
in the midst [John 8:7–9].
Jesus gives the requirements for being a judge,
which is something for all of us to hear. We have the right to be
the judge of others provided we meet the requirement. That
requirement is sinlessness.
May I say to you, my friend, I don’t know about you, but that takes
me out of the stone-throwing business.
An old Scottish commentator says that the elder
ones left first because they had more sense than the younger ones.
The younger ones hung around until they saw their own names come up
and then they finally caught on and left also. So there was not a
person left there who could throw a stone at her except One. Only
Jesus could have thrown the stone at her. All the others had slinked
away. What hypocrites they were!
When Jesus had lifted up himself, and saw none
but the woman, he said unto her, Woman, where are those thine
accusers? hath no man condemned thee?
She said, No man, Lord. And Jesus said unto
her, Neither do I condemn thee: go, and sin no more [John 8:10–11].
This woman was guilty of sin, and according to
the Law of Moses an adulteress was to be put to death. Is Jesus
reversing the Mosaic system? No. He is placing His cross between
that woman and her sin. This One who is the Son of the virgin, who
Himself was under a cloud all of His life, is going to the cross to
pay the penalty for even the sin of this woman. He did not come into
the world to condemn the world. He did not come to judge this woman.
He came into the world to be a Savior!
A great many people think they are lost because
they have committed a certain sin. I have news for you. One is not
lost because he is a murderer, or a liar, or a thief, or an
adulterer, or because he has borne false witness or committed other
sins. A person does these things because he is lost and does not
believe in Jesus Christ. Jesus Christ forgives sins. He is the
Savior. He died for the sins of the whole world. Any person who
comes to the Lord Jesus Christ is forgiven.
JESUS IS
THE LIGHT OF THE WORLD (SIXTH WORD)
We
notice that Jesus often follows this method. After an incident or a
miracle, He gives a discourse on that subject.
Then spake Jesus again unto them, saying, I am
the light of the world: he that followeth me shall not walk in
darkness, but shall have the light of life [John 8:12].
Notice He says, “I am”—this “I am” occurs again
and again. In the Old Testament, Jehovah is the “… I AM THAT I AM …”
(Exod. 3:14). Very frankly, we are told very little about God. We
know He is the self-existing One, that He has all wisdom and all
power. The Lord Jesus came to this earth not only to redeem man but
also to reveal God to man. Jesus greatly expands our understanding
by using the commonplace things like bread, light, and water, to
symbolize Himself. He uses the ordinary to speak of the
extraordinary, the physical to speak of the spiritual, the temporal
to speak of the eternal, the here-and-now to speak of the hereafter,
the earthly to speak of the heavenly, the limited to speak of the
unlimited, and the finite to speak of the infinite. Jesus gives us a
revelation of God when He tells us that He is Bread, He is Water, He
is Life. Then we understand that not only is God self-existing, but
that He also meets our every need. Jesus said, “I am the bread of
life” (John 6:35), “I am the light of the world” (John 8:12), “I am
the door” (John 10:9), “I am the good shepherd” (John 10:11), “I am
the resurrection, and the life” (John 11:25), “I am the way, the
truth, and the life” (John 14:6), and “I am the vine, ye are the
branches” (John 15:5).
Here Jesus is saying, “I am the light of the
world.” He has just exposed the sin of the scribes and the Pharisees
who brought the woman guilty of adultery. Because they were just as
guilty as she, they had to flee. When one turns on the light, all
the rats, the bats, and the bedbugs crawl away. Light exposes sin,
which is the reason the scribes and the Pharisees had to leave.
“I am the light of the world” is the highest
claim that He has made so far in the Gospel of John. One of the
definitions of God is that He is Light (see 1 John 1:5). He is
absolute in His holiness and in His justice. Even physical light is
one of the most complicated things as well as one of the most
essential things for us. Who really knows what it is? In some ways
it acts like waves and in some ways it acts like particles of
matter. The startling thing is that men, acting on both of these
definitions or principles, have been able to make remarkable
inventions and discoveries. Some say that both are true and yet
others say both can’t be true. Is light the absence of darkness? Is
darkness the absence of light? We say a room is filled with light.
What do we mean? Does it weigh any more when it is filled with
light? There could be no such thing as color without light. The red
rose is red because it has absorbed every other part of light except
red. That is the reason we see red in the red rose.
We don’t understand light and certainly a child
doesn’t understand light, but he does know enough about it to turn
on the light switch when he enters a dark room. Jesus Christ is the
Light of the World. Just as the sun is the physical light of this
world, He is spiritual Light. Just as a little child can have enough
sense to come into the presence of light, so any sinner today,
though he be “a fool and a wayfaring man” (see Isa. 35:8), can come
into the presence of the Lord Jesus Christ.
There are those who deny that Christ is the Light
of the World. They are walking in a lesser light. As the moon has no
light of its own, but reflects light from the sun, so this
civilization that we live in today owes everything to Christ. We
have hospitals, charities, orphans’ homes, consideration for the
poor, rights of labor because the Lord Jesus came to this earth. The
reason we have problems in these areas today is that we have
wandered too far from the Light. The world is just walking in
moonlight, as it were. How this poor old world needs to get back to
the Light which is Christ.
“He that followeth me shall not walk in darkness,
but shall have the light of life.” There are those who have
attempted to liken Jesus the Light to the headlights of a car.
Friend, the headlights of a car do not lead anywhere. Who does the
leading?—The fellow at the steering wheel. Unfortunately, this is
the way many Christians try to live their lives. I don’t consider
this an apt illustration of Christ.
During this Feast of Tabernacles, Israel was
remembering the deliverance when the pillar of fire led the children
of Israel through the wilderness. They were celebrating this with a
torch parade. When Jesus said, “I am the light of the world,” this
is what He was referring to. Whenever and wherever the pillar of
fire led, the children of Israel followed. We are to follow Him in
like manner, looking to Him as the Light of the World.
The Pharisees therefore said unto him, Thou
bearest record of thyself; thy record is not true.
Jesus answered and said unto them, Though I
bear record of myself, yet my record is true; for I know whence I
came, and whither I go; but ye cannot tell whence I come, and
whither I go [John 8:13–14].
There is now a sharp conflict between the
religious rulers and Christ. They are really accusing Him of
boasting when He claimed to be the Light. Jesus gives them a
threefold reason why His testimony is true.
First, He says, “I know whence I came.” He says
He knows where He came from and, hence, He knows Himself. By the
way, folks on this earth can’t tell you where they came from.
Scientists try to tell us what has happened millions of years ago;
yet none of them was here even one hundred years ago. They don’t
know
where they came from; they can only speculate. But the Lord Jesus
knew from where He came.
Ye judge after the flesh; I judge no man.
And yet if I judge, my judgment is true: for I
am not alone, but I and the Father that sent me [John 8:15–16].
His second statement is that He judges no man
after the flesh. Any judgment that you or I make is after the flesh.
Our judgment is limited because we simply do not have all the facts.
The theory of evolution is an example of this. Because our judgments
are based on very fragmentary facts, they really are speculation.
Either man accepts speculation or he accepts revelation. If one
judges according to the flesh, he will naturally follow speculation.
The Lord Jesus says that He
does not judge according to the flesh. He gives the judgment that
comes from heaven. He gives God’s viewpoint, God’s estimation. This
is revelation, and it differs from man’s point of view. That is why
the hostility of these religious rulers is mounting.
It is also written in your law, that the
testimony of two men is true.
I am one that bear witness of myself, and the
Father that sent me beareth witness of me [John 8:17–18].
Here is the third reason that His testimony is
true. The Father had borne witness to Him. They had heard the
Father’s voice out of heaven.
Then said they unto him, Where is thy Father?
Jesus answered, Ye neither know me, nor my Father: if ye had known
me, ye should have known my Father also [John 8:19].
They are reflecting on His birth again. Notice
that Jesus calls God “my Father” in a different relationship from
what you and I have with Him through faith in Christ. Remember, He
said to Mary after His resurrection, “I ascend unto my Father, and
your Father” (John 20:17). We become children of God through faith
in Jesus Christ, but Jesus is His Son because of His position in the
Trinity. He is God the Son, and He addresses God the Father. This
has nothing to do with generation or regeneration, but it has
everything to do with His position in the Trinity.
“If ye had known me, ye should have known my
Father also.” Here is the cleavage. Here is the real issue. There is
no middle ground. If you are going to know God the Father, you must
come through Jesus Christ. There is no other way.
These words spake Jesus in the treasury, as he
taught in the temple: and no man laid hands on him; for his hour was
not yet come.
Then said Jesus again unto them, I go my way,
and ye shall seek me, and shall die in your sins: whither I go, ye
cannot come.
Then said the Jews, Will he kill himself?
because he saith. Whither I go, ye cannot come [John 8:20–22].
The treasury was in the women’s court. This was
where they had brought the woman taken in adultery. You will notice
how much these Jews were in the dark. First they ask, “Where is thy
Father?” Now they ask, “Will he kill himself?” They know nothing
about the fact that He has been instructing His own that He is going
to Jerusalem to die at the hands of the Gentiles, that He will be
delivered up to die by these very same religious rulers, and that He
will die a redemptive death for the sins of the world. Will He kill
Himself? No! He will give
Himself a ransom for many.
And he said unto them, Ye are from beneath; I
am from above: ye are of this world; I am not of this world [John
8:23].
We find this same thought in 1 Corinthians 2:14.
Human knowledge can be understood by any other man who has a human
nature—if his IQ is high enough. But divine knowledge is different.
Only the Spirit of God can take the things of Christ and show them
to us. That’s what He is saying here.
I said therefore unto you, that ye shall die
in your sins: for if ye believe not that I am he, ye shall die in
your sins [John 8:24].
People die because they are sinners. That is the
natural consequence of sin. “If ye believe not that I am he, ye
shall die in your sins.” Can a person be saved on his deathbed? Yes,
if he accepts the Lord Jesus Christ as his Savior. But a person can
reject Christ too long, just as these Jews did. There comes a time
when one has rejected Christ too long and then will not want ever to
accept Him.
Then said they unto him, Who art thou? And
Jesus saith unto them, Even the same that I said unto you from the
beginning [John 8:25].
These Jews did not know what His mission was, His
work was, nor did they know Him. “Where is thy Father?” “Will He
kill Himself?” “Who art Thou?” Jesus answers that His statement
concerning Himself is always the same. He consistently claims that
He is the Messiah, the Savior of the world.
I have many things to say and to judge of you:
but he that sent me is true; and I speak to the world those things
which I have heard of him [John 8:26].
Our Lord always maintained that what He was doing
and saying was what the Father wanted Him to do and say. He claimed
that God the Father had sent Him and that He was doing the Father’s
will. He never appealed to His own mind or His own intellect. This
is an example for us who are preachers. It is God’s Word that we are
to be giving out rather than messages that are the product of our
own intellects.
They understood not that he spake to them of
the Father [John 8:27].
They missed the whole point. They are of the
earth; they do not understand heavenly things.
Then said Jesus unto them, When ye have lifted
up the Son of man, then shall ye know that I am he, and that I do
nothing of myself; but as my Father hath taught me, I speak these
things [John 8:28].
When Jesus calls Himself the Son of Man, He is
referring to Daniel 7:13–14. The Son of Man comes as the Ancient of
Days to be made ruler of this universe. So the Lord Jesus is
referring here to His crucifixion and also to His crowning that is
yet to come.
After the death and resurrection of Christ, many
of these religious rulers believed. We are told in the Book of Acts
that many of the priests in Jerusalem believed. This is what He is
saying to them now. Afterwards they would know that He is the One He
claims to be. It is the redemptive death of Christ that explains
Him, why He came, and who He is. One cannot really know who He is
until one knows what He has done.
And he that sent me is with me: the Father
hath not left me alone; for I do always those things that please
him.
As he spake these words, many believed on him
[John 8:29:30].
Have you ever finished a day without looking back
on it and wishing that you had done some things a little
differently? Our Lord never finished a day with a regret. He always
did those things that pleased His Father. He is making it abundantly
clear that He has come to do the Father’s will.
Then said Jesus to those Jews which believed
on him, If ye continue in my word, then are ye my disciples indeed;
And ye shall know the truth, and the truth
shall make you free [John 8:31–32].
Faith alone saves, but the faith that saves is
not alone. It will produce something. After a person believes on the
Lord Jesus Christ, he will want to “continue in His Word.” The proof
of faith is continuing with the Savior. As the pastor of a church, I
learned to watch out for the person who is active in the church but
is not interested in the study of the Word of God. Such a one is
dangerous to a church.
The truth shall make you free. The truth is that
Jesus Christ is the Savior of the world. He is the Truth. First we
come to Him as our Savior. Then as we go on with Him, we know by
experience that we are free. We are free from the penalty of sin—we
don’t need to lie awake at night worrying about going to hell. He
doesn’t even ask us to live the Christian life. He asks us to trust
Him and let Him live His life through us. When we yield to Him, we
are free.
They answered him, We be Abraham’s seed, and
were never in bondage to any man: how sayest thou, Ye shall be made
free? [John 8:33].
They lied when they said that. They had been in
bondage in Egypt and in Babylon, and as they spoke they were under
the iron heel of Rome. What a misrepresentation that was.
Jesus answered them, Verily, verily, I say
unto you, Whosoever committeth sin is the servant of sin.
And the servant abideth not in the house for
ever: but the Son abideth ever.
If the Son therefore shall make you free, ye
shall be free indeed.
I know that ye are Abraham’s seed; but ye seek
to kill me, because my word hath no place in you.
I speak that which I have seen with my Father:
and ye do that which ye have seen with your father [John 8:34–38].
They were not free physically, and they were not
free spiritually. They claimed to be Abraham’s seed;yet they sought
to kill Jesus.
“Whosoever committeth sin is the servant of sin”
is in the present tense. If you continue in a life of sin, you are a
servant of sin. I doubt if any of us go through one day without
sinning, but the child of God comes to the Father every day and
confesses his sin. The child of the Devil will never do that. This
is the thought of Romans 6:16, “Know ye not, that to whom ye yield
yourselves servants to obey, his servants ye are to whom ye obey …?”
Jesus gets rather subtle now. A servant may come
and work for you during the day, but when evening comes, he gets his
hat and goes home. The son comes in, pitches his hat in a corner,
sits down and relaxes, because he is the son. The Lord was telling
these rulers that they are not really God’s children. They were in
the temple then, but they wouldn’t be there long. In
a.d. 70 Titus came
and took every one of them away and sold them into slavery. The five
o’clock whistle had blown, and the servants left the house.
The Son makes us free indeed. We do not have to
be the servant of sin. Many Christians accept defeat and failure as
a normal Christian life. God never intended us to live like that. He
intends us to live for Him by the power of the Holy Spirit.
They answered and said unto him, Abraham is
our father. Jesus saith unto them, If ye were Abraham’s children, ye
would do the works of Abraham.
But now ye seek to kill me, a man that hath
told you the truth, which I have heard of God: this did not Abraham.
Ye do the deeds of your father. Then said they
to him, We be not born of fornication; we have one Father, even God.
Jesus said unto them, If God were your Father,
ye would love me: for I proceeded forth and came from God; neither
came I of myself, but he sent me.
Why do ye not understand my speech? even
because ve cannot hear my word.
Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts
of your father ye will do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and
abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he
speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the
father of it [John 8:39–44].
The old adage says, “Like father, like son.”
Although they claim that they are the children of Abraham, Jesus
tells these men that if they were truly the children of Abraham,
they would act like Abraham. Instead, they are trying to kill Him.
So instead of being the children of Abraham, they are, in fact, the
children of the Devil. Satan is the originator of murder and of
lying, and they were being his imitators, his children. “Ye do the
deeds of your father.”
Notice that they again bring up the subject, “We
be not born of fornication.” When I first entered the ministry, I
took the position that one could deny the Virgin Birth and still be
a Christian. I don’t do so today. If we deny the Virgin Birth of
Christ, I believe we are joining this taunting crowd who said, “We
be not born of fornication.” Yet, this crowd want to claim that God
is their Father. Jesus says, “If God were your Father, ye would love
me: for I proceeded forth and came from God; neither came I of
myself, but he sent me.”
How do we
know that God is our Father? John, in his epistle, gives us this
answer: “Whosoever believeth that Jesus is the Christ is born of
God: and every one that loveth him that begat loveth him also that
is begotten of him” (1 John 5:1).
These Jews thought they were the children of God
when they were actually the children of the Devil. We find the same
idea today. This doctrine of the universal Fatherhood of God and the
universal brotherhood of man has brought us into a lot of trouble.
It has shaped the philosophy of our nation. We sit down at a
conference table with the children of the Devil, and we call them
the children of God. I am afraid that our nation has been deceived
by other nations of the world because our wise diplomats and smart
politicians are simply working on the wrong premise. The Bible does
not teach the universal Fatherhood of God and the universal
brotherhood of man. Obviously Jesus did not teach the universal
Fatherhood of God because He was saying to these religious rulers
that they were children of the Devil.
Apparently, there are some people who ara not the children of God!
One becomes a child of God only through faith in the Lord Jesus
Christ.
The words of Jesus antagonized these men. Yet,
Jesus insisted that His words are truth. He also insisted that none
of them could convince Him of sin. Jesus is from God, and anyone who
is a child of God will listen to Jesus Christ. People still don’t
like to hear that today. Folks try to think we’re all nice, sweet
brothers to each other, and they talk of love, love, love. My
friend, if you are going to stand for the
truth today, then
you will denounce the evil just as our Lord did. That is going to
bring antagonism.
And because I tell you the truth, ye believe
me not [John 8:45].
Isn’t it interesting that Jesus can tell people
the truth and they will not believe. It arouses their intense
antagonism. Yet people will believe the wildest rumors and the
biggest lies. Dictators have learned that. Hitler was very frank
about this in his book when he said that if a big lie is told again
and again and again, finally the people will believe it. Today
advertisers and the news media have learned this also.
Which of you convinceth me of sin? And if I
say the truth, why do ye not believe me?
He that is of God heareth God’s words: ye
therefore hear them not, because ye are not of God.
Then answered the Jews, and said unto him, Say
we not well that thou art a Samaritan, and hast a devil? [John
8:46–48].
Jesus put His very life on the line when He
asked, “Which of you convinceth me of sin?” This is one of the great
proofs of the deity of Christ. Believe me, if any of His enemies had
had one shred of evidence against Him, they would have used it. They
have no logical answers for His questions. So what do they do? They
come up with ridicule. I learned this method long ago when I was on
a debate team. When they have no logical answer, they resort to
ridicule. Listen to the Jews. “You’re a Samaritan; you have a
demon”—as I’m sure you know, demonis
the correct translation. This is name-calling and pure ridicule.
Jesus answered, I have not a devil; but I
honour my Father, and ye do dishonour me.
And I seek not mine own glory: there is one
that seeketh and judgeth.
Verily, verily, I say unto you, If a man keep
my saying, he shall never see death [John 8:49–51].
I wish we could see Him standing in that crowd.
They hate Him so much that they want to kill Him. They have murder
in their hearts, and He has nothing but love in His. He is going to
go to the cross to die for them. They are thinking of death for Him,
but He is offering them life. “If a man keep my saying, he shall
never see death.” He is offering them eternal life, spiritual life.
My friend, this Jesus is more than a man.
Then said the Jews unto him, Now we know that
thou hast a devil. Abraham is dead, and the prophets; and thou
sayest, If a man keep my saying, he shall never taste of death.
Art thou greater than our father Abraham,
which is dead? and the prophets are dead: whom makest thou thyself?
Jesus answered, If I honour myself, my honour
is nothing: it is my Father that honoureth me; of whom ye say, that
he is your God:
Yet ye have not known him; but I know him: and
if I should say, I know him not, I shall be a liar like unto you:
but I know him, and keep his saying.
Your father Abraham rejoiced to see my day:
and he saw it, and was glad.
Then said the Jews unto him, Thou art not yet
fifty years old, and hast thou seen Abraham?
Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say
unto you, Before Abraham was, I am.
Then took they up stones to cast at him: but
Jesus hid himself, and went out of the temple, going through the
midst of them, and so passed by [John 8:52–59].
Did Abraham ever see Christ? He certainly did.
The appearances of God to people in the Old Testament was an
appearance of Jesus Christ to these people. “No man hath seen God at
any time; the only begotten Son, which is in the bosom of the
Father, he hath declared him” (John 1:18). Then, too, although
Abraham’s body was buried there, yet Abraham was really not dead but
was in the presence of God. Jesus makes this very clear, as recorded
in Luke 20:38. “For he is not a God of the dead, but of the living:
for all live unto him.”
The liberal theologian today teaches that Jesus
Christ was a great teacher, but that He never really claimed to be
God. My friend, listen to this. “Before Abraham was, I am.” Not, I
was—I
AM. He is
the Jehovah, the I AM, God. The Jews understood perfectly. Because
they knew precisely what He was claiming, they took up stones to
kill Him for blasphemy.
The issue is Jesus Christ. He put these Jews on
the spot. They had to make a decision concerning Him. You must make
a decision concerning Him. Either He is the Truth or He is a liar.
Either He is God and Savior, or He is not. You must decide. Either
you accept Him or you reject Him. Remember that your decision does
not in any way change who He is. He is the great I AM, Jehovah, the
eternal God. Your decision is to accept or deny this.
CHAPTER 9
Theme:
Jesus opens the eyes of a man born blind in Jerusalem (fifth work);
record of the miracle; reaction to the miracle
The
Lord has been giving His discourse on the Light of the World.
Because He claimed that He is God, the Jews wanted to kill Him.
Jesus “hid” Himself as He went out of the temple, “going through the
midst of them” (John 8:59). It was a miracle that He could escape
this angry mob. His time had not yet come, and so they could not lay
their hands on Him.
The incident which now follows is still really a
continuation of the discourse on the Light of the World. The enemies
of the Lord Jesus could not see because they were spiritually blind.
The blind man also could not see, even when the Light of the World
stood before him, but Jesus is going to reveal Himself to him.
Before the blind man can see, he must have his eyes restored. Light
must be received. There must be a receiver as well as a sender of
light.
We used to argue the question about noise. If a
tree falls in the forest and nobody is there to hear it, is there a
noise? The obvious answer is that there are sound waves, but if
there is no ear there to pick up the sound and interpret it, no one
hears it as noise. There must be a receiver.
The lack of sight does not mean that light is not
there. Light reveals the condition of the eye. The Light of the
World reveals the condition of the soul. The Pharisees thought they
saw, but they were blind.
There is a story of a mining explosion in West
Virginia. The explosion plunged the trapped men into total darkness.
When the rescue team managed to get a light through to them, one of
the young men finally said, “Well, why don’t they turn on the
light?” They all looked at him in amazement, and then they realized
that the explosion had blinded him. In the darkness, he did not know
that he was blind. The light revealed to him and to them that he was
blind.
This is what Jesus means in verse 39 of this
chapter: “For judgment I am come into this world, that they which
see not might see; and that they which see might be made blind.”
Light reveals the true condition. Those who are blind, but do not
realize it, can know that they are truly blind.
A prominent member of the English Parliament took
Mr. Edmund Burke, who was a statesman and a great orator, to hear
Dr. Hugh Black, one of the great preachers of Scotland. Dr. Black
preached a powerful sermon exalting the Lord Jesus Christ. After the
service the friend waited for Mr. Burke’s reaction to the message.
Finally he said, “He is a great orator, but what was he talking
about?” Here was a brilliant man who was blind.
It is our responsibility to get out the Word of
God, and there our responsibility ends. It is the work of the Holy
Spirit to open the heart of the listener and cause him to obey the
Word. We should present the Light of the World to people, but the
Holy Spirit must open the eyes. This is what is meant in 2
Corinthians 2:15–16: “ For we are unto God a sweet savour of Christ,
in them that are saved, and in them that perish: To the one we are
the savour of death unto death; and to the other the savour of life
unto life… .” We are equally as “successful” when we do not win a
convert as when we do. We are simply to shine the light, to hold up
Jesus Christ, the Light of the World. One fellow will say to us,
“Where is the light? That doesn’t make sense to me.” We will look at
him and say, “Poor fellow, he is blind.” Another fellow will say to
us, “Thank you for showing me the light. I was blind but now I see.”
JESUS
OPENS THE EYES OF A MAN BORN BLIND IN JERUSALEM (FIFTH WORK)
And as Jesus passed by, he saw a man which was
blind from his birth [John 9:1].
Logically
this episode of the blind man follows the wonderful statement of our
Lord, “I am the light of the world” (John 8:12). There evidently was
a lapse of time between chapter 8 and the opening of chapter 9
because He is moving in a more leisurely manner—“as Jesus passed
by.”
RECORD OF
THE MIRACLE
This
is the only record of our Lord healing a man with congenital
blindness.
And his disciples asked him, saying, Master,
who did sin, this man, or his parents, that he was born blind? [John
9:2].
The disciples want to establish the cause of his
disease. They want to discuss who is at fault,
who it is that sinned. In their day there were
probably four answers they would have given. The pagans of that day,
as many of today also, believed in reincarnation and held that
congenital disease could be the result of sins committed during a
former existence. The Jews never did accept this explanation. Then
there is the argument of heredity, that the sins of the fathers are
visited upon the children to the third and fourth generations (see
Exod. 20:5). We know that this is possible and that blindness in
some cases can be the result of the sin of the parent. Then, there
was the explanation that the sin of Adam was passed to each member
of the human family so that all are subject to death and disease.
And finally, the Jewish rabbis believed that a child in the womb
could sin.
Jesus answered, Neither hath this man sinned,
nor his parents: but that the works of God should be made manifest
in him.
I must work the works of him that sent me,
while it is day: the night cometh, when no man can work.
As long as I am in the world, I am the light
of the world [John 9:3–5].
Jesus doesn’t give them the answer they wanted.
He says the important thing is not to probe around in the past and
try to find out who is guilty. The thing to do is to cure the man.
It may be true that an ounce of prevention is worth a pound of cure,
but after a man is sick, it’s pretty important to get that pound of
cure for him.
God has His own wise reasons for permitting
sickness, disease, suffering, and trouble. When I went to the
hospital for surgery, I received letters from hundreds of people.
Out of those letters, there were several who proposed to tell me why
God let this happen to me. The only trouble was, I don’t think that
any one of them knew. God doesn’t always reveal to us why He permits
things. I believe this:
God never does, nor suffers to be done
But what we would ourselves,
Could we but see through all events of things
As well as He.
God has His way, and He doesn’t propose to tell
us all His reasons. He does ask us to walk with Him by faith through
the dark times of our lives.
I think, frankly, that we need to understand that
our Lord is not saying for one minute that this man was sort of a
spiritual guinea pig. I believe the punctuation of the verse
misleads us. Jesus is saying, “Neither hath this man sinned, nor his
parents. But that the works of God should be made manifest in him, I
must work the works of Him that sent me, while it is day.”
God has created you and me for His glory. He did
not create us that we might try to be a somebody down here. He
created us for His
glory. If we miss that, we miss the entire purpose of our creation.
These trials and sufferings come to us because they bring about the
glory of God. This blind man, through the healing of his blindness,
will bring about the glory of God. Not only will this blind man see
(and think how much he would enjoy
seeing all the rest of his life), but also he will see Jesus Christ
and come to know Him as his Savior.
Now Jesus reverts to His original statement. “ I
am the light of the world.” The night makes all of mankind blind. No
one can see. Christ is the spiritual Light of the World, and without
Him everyone is blind. But as long as He is in the world, He is the
Light of the World. He is still in the world today, my friend. He
comes to us in the person of the Holy Spirit. Unless the Son of God,
by means of the Holy Spirit, opens our eyes so that we can see
spiritual things, we will remain blind as bats.
When he had thus spoken, he spat on the
ground, and made clay of the spittle, and he anointed the eyes of
the blind man with the clay,
And said unto him, Go, wash in the pool of
Siloam, (which is by interpretation, Sent.) He went his way
therefore, and washed, and came seeing [John 9:6–7].
Christ had to touch the blind man, and the blind
man had to obey Christ. Christ must touch our spiritual vision and
bring new life to the dead spiritual optic nerve. It is not a
question of who sinned. “For all have sinned, and come short of the
glory of God” (Rom. 3:23). If Christ has not touched your eyes, you
are not seeing.
There are so many people right in our churches
today who are blind and don’t know it. People write to me and say
they listened to our Bible-teaching program for months; then all of
a sudden their eyes were opened and they saw. Like the poor young
man in the mine explosion, there are people standing in the light of
the Word of God who say, “Why
doesn’t someone turn on the light?” That is
exactly what Pontius Pilate did. He asked, “What is truth?” (John
18:38) as he was standing right in the presence of the One who said,
“I am the way, the truth, and the life” (John 14:6). We need to let
Christ touch our eyes so that we can see.
You will notice that Christ touched this man,
although the man still could not see Him. Then Jesus asked him to go
wash, and the man obeyed. We may ask why Jesus used this method to
heal the man. I think there are several reasons: (1) This gospel
sets forth the deity of Christ, but it also sets forth Jesus as a
man. Jesus had just claimed His deity and now He touches the blind
man, man to man. (2) The blind man must obey the Lord Jesus Christ
if he is to see. (3) The Lord sent him to the pool which is called
Siloam, and John makes a point of telling us
Siloam means
“Sent.” Even the name of the pool bears testimony that Jesus is
sent from
the Father. Jesus may be implying to this man that He has been sent
from the Father, and in the same way He is sending him. (4) The
blind man needed the water to make him see. The water represents the
Word of God in many passages of Scripture. It is my firm conviction
that there never can be a conversion without the Word of God. “The
entrance of thy words giveth light; it giveth understanding unto the
simple” (Ps. 119:130). (5) The Jews needed this testimony because in
verse 29 they say, “We know that God spake unto Moses: as for this
fellow, we know not from whence he is.” They must see by this
healing of the blind man that Jesus is the God-man who is sent from
the Father.
May I point out that the
method of healing
this man is not the important issue. The
Person who heals is
the important issue. It is Christ who opened his eyes. The blind
man’s part was to trust and obey.
Jesus used different methods of healing people.
If the method was the touch, the man healed would insist everyone
would need the same experience that he had. He would go away
singing, “The Touch of His Hand on Mine.” When Jesus healed others
by not touching them at all, they would insist that one doesn’t need
to experience anything, not even His touch. They would say that all
one needs is the Word of Jesus. They would go away singing, “Only
Believe.” Then, this blind man here would say to all of them that
they are wrong. He’d say you’ve got to be touched and then you must
go to the pool and wash; so he would be singing, “Shall We Gather at
the River?” You are going to tell me that is perfectly absurd,
silly, and ridiculous. It sure is, but I know a lot of “blind” folk
today who will argue about the necessity of a certain ceremony or an
experience to be saved. However, the all-important thing is to come
to Christ, to believe Him, to obey Him. “Him that cometh to me I
will in no wise cast out” (John 6:37). It is the person of the Lord
Jesus Christ that is important.
I want to stop here and show how the condition of
the blind man parallels our condition as sinners before we were
saved.
1. The blind man was outside the temple, shut out
from God. Remember that Paul says in Ephesians 2:12 that
we were strangers
from the covenants of promise, that we had no hope; we were without
God in the world. That is the condition of everyone before he is
saved. Without God, without hope, shut out!
2. The man was blind. He was unable to see the
Savior. John Hancock heard a sermon of John Witherspoon on the text
“I am the door: by me if any man enter in, he shall be saved” (John
10:9). As he walked home he thought to himself, “I have always
admired John Witherspoon but tonight I didn’t follow him. He
impresses me as being a great preacher, but tonight I couldn’t
understand him.” When he got home he put the key in the lock and
pushed open the big door of his colonial home. He said, “Oh, I
see!” His
family laughed and said, “Of course, you see. You were out in the
dark and now you have come into the light.” He answered, “Yes, but I
mean that I now see that Jesus is the door, and faith is the key
that turns the lock, I now trust Christ, and I see Him.”
We were blind without Christ. Did you see Him as
your Savior before you were saved? Was He the wonderful One to you
then? No. We were blind.
3. The man had been blind from birth. We were
born in sin. We came into this world as sinners.
4. The blind man was beyond human help. Nobody
had a cure for his blindness. We were helpless sinners in this world
and no one had a cure for us.
5. He was a beggar. This is what hurts a lot of
people. They hate to admit they are beggars. They would be willing
to pay for salvation, but it is not for sale. You have to come to
God for salvation as this beggar did. God
gives it away. This
beggar could never have bought salvation because he had nothing with
which to buy it. “Ho, every one that thirsteth, come ye to the
waters, and he that hath no money; come ye, buy, and eat; yea, come,
buy wine and milk without money and without price” (Isa. 55:1).
6. He made no appeal to Jesus. Blind Bartimaeus
was loud and insistent, but this man just sat there. He didn’t know
Jesus. It took him a long time to grow in grace and in the knowledge
of Jesus Christ. Friend, did you really want to get saved? Were you
looking for salvation? Were you looking for the Lord Jesus? If you
are the average person, you were not. You were not looking for Him,
but He was looking for you. That is the story of man and his
salvation.
7. There was no pity shown to him by others. The
Jews passed him by on their way to the temple. The disciples wanted
to argue about him. They had no intention of showing any mercy to
this man, and they were not prepared to do anything for him. This is
a picture of the human family. Christ feels compassion for us, and
Christ alone can help us.
REACTION
TO THE MIRACLE
There
is a change in a man who had been blind. He no longer must feel his
way home every day but walks home
seeing. I think this man was shouting,
“Hallelujah, I can see!”
1. The neighbors—
The neighbours therefore, and they which
before had seen him that he was blind, said, Is not this he that sat
and begged?
Some said, This is he: others said, He is like
him: but he said, I am he [John 9:8–9].
Can’t you picture the neighborhood? Someone
stands at the window and says, “Look, there’s the blind man.” His
wife goes to the door to look and says, “That’s not the blind man.
He looks like the blind man but he’s not blind.” So the man must
identify himself to his own neighbors.
The neighbors knew something had happened to him.
I do not believe that if you are truly converted, if you have
changed from blindness to seeing, you can go on without people
noticing that you have changed. If there is no evidence of a change,
then something is wrong, radically wrong.
Therefore said they unto him, How were thine
eyes opened?
He answered and said, A man that is called
Jesus made clay, and anointed mine eyes, and said unto me, Go to the
pool of Siloam, and wash: and I went and washed, and I received
sight.
Then said they unto him, Where is he? He said,
I know not [John 9:11–12].
I love the testimony of this man. He told only
what he knew—a good, honest, sincere testimony. He grew in
perception every time he gave his testimony. Notice how accurate the
Word of God is. He didn’t say Jesus took spittle and made clay. In
his blindness he didn’t know that. All he knew was that he felt clay
rubbed on his eyes. His testimony is honest, not elaborated or
glamorized.
Salvation is really a simple matter. It is coming
to the Lord Jesus and experiencing the power of God. This man hadn’t
even seen Jesus and yet the Lord Jesus had opened his eyes. The
important thing for us is not to see Jesus but to believe in Him.
2. The Pharisees—
They brought to the Pharisees him that
aforetime was blind.
And it was the sabbath day when Jesus made the
clay, and opened his eyes.
Then again the Pharisees also asked him how he
had received his sight. He said unto them, He put clay upon mine
eyes, and I washed, and do see [John 9:13–15].
Again, the man’s testimony is very simple. You
would think these Pharisees would have rejoiced that a blind man
could now see. You’d think they would break out in a “Hallelujah
Chorus.” Not this cold-blooded crowd! Now notice the reaction of the
Pharisees. They just don’t know what to do about a man born blind
who is now walking around seeing.
Therefore said some of the Pharisees, This man
is not of God, because he keepeth not the sabbath day. Others said,
How can a man that is a sinner do such miracles? And there was a
division among them [John 9:16].
These men were undoubtedly some of the cleverest
men on earth. I believe beyond a shadow of a doubt that they would
have been more than a match for the Greek philosophers. They were
experts at arguing. They are going to use a syllogistic method of
arguing. They have a major premise, a minor premise, and then a
conclusion. If both the premises are true, the conclusion will be
true. But if either of the premises is false, the conclusion will be
false. Here is their reasoning:
Major premise—all people from God keep the
Sabbath.
Minor premise—Jesus does not keep the Sabbath.
Conclusion—Jesus is not from God.
Their false major premise kept people from coming
to the true conclusion. If both premises had been true, their
conclusion would have been true.
Major premise—Only people from God can open the
eyes of a man born blind.
Minor premise—Jesus opened the eyes of the blind
man.
Conclusion—Jesus is from God.
Unfortunately, we find similar controversies
going on in our churches today. There are arguments over
nonessentials while the world outside is dying and going to hell,
blind to the gospel. There is still the same old argument. “He
doesn’t keep the Sabbath”—which means “He doesn’t do it our way.”
They say unto the blind man again, What sayest
thou of him, that he hath opened thine eyes? He said, He is a
prophet.
But the Jews did not believe concerning him,
that he had been blind, and received his sight, until they called
the parents of him that had received his sight [John 9:17–18].
In their argumentation they ask, “How can a man
that is a sinner do such miracles?” This is the very thing which
helped the blind man to grow in his perception. If a sinner can’t do
such miracles, yet because of Him he can see, then this One must be
a prophet!
He must be from God. The blind man has taken another step.
“But the Jews did not believe concerning him.”
When men don’t want to believe a thing, it is amazing what little
peccadilloes they will attempt to dig up to really get away from the
truth. Because they won’t accept the man’s testimony, they call in
his parents.
3. The parents—
And they asked them, saying, Is this your son,
who ye say was born blind? how then doth he now see?
His parents answered them and said, We know
that this is our son, and that he was born blind:
But by what means he now seeth, we know not;
or who hath opened his eyes, we know not: he is of age; ask him: he
shall speak for himself.
These words spake his parents, because they
feared the Jews: for the Jews had agreed already, that if any man
did confess that he was Christ, he should be put out of the
synagogue [John 9:19–22].
Here is religious conniving, and it is one of the
most pernicious things that is imaginable. The religious rulers are
trying to find somebody they can hang this on, and the parents want
to get off the hook. These rulers never contested the fact that the
man had been blind and now could see. It’s only professors in swivel
chairs in universities who doubt the miracles Jesus performed. The
people who were present never denied that a miracle had been
performed.
Therefore said his parents, He is of age; ask
him [John 9:23].
The parents knew that a miracle had been done.
But they were not prepared to explain
how the miracle had been done. They
did not want to be excommunicated because that would completely
ostracize them, and they didn’t want to get into that kind of
trouble. Since the religious rulers cannot deny the miracle, they
will try to keep the Lord Jesus from receiving the credit for it.
Then again called they the man that was blind,
and said unto him, Give God the praise: we know that this man is a
sinner [John 9:24].
The Jews now go back to their first argument:
this Man is a sinner because He broke the Sabbath. Don’t give glory
to this Man, the Lord Jesus. Give the glory to God. My, doesn’t that
sound nice and pious!
He answered and said, Whether he be a sinner
or no, I know not: one thing I know, that, whereas I was blind, now
I see [John 9:25].
He hasn’t seen the Lord Jesus yet. This is the
second time they have brought him into court, and he is a little
weary of the whole thing. Yet, listen to his testimony. “One thing I
know, that, whereas I was blind, now I see.”
That is the testimony of any sinner who has been
saved. Once I was blind but now I see. Once I was in spiritual
darkness but now I am in spiritual light. Once I did not know
Christ, but now I know Him as my Savior. I don’t know about you, but
I get a little weary of long-winded testimonies. I suspect that many
of them are padded and embellished and polished up to make them
attractive. Sometimes the emphasis is placed on the past, so much so
that the people actually come out as heroes in their testimony. They
were leaders in crime, they were rubbing shoulders with the gang
leaders, they knew all the great ones, they were the worst
alcoholics, the worst gamblers, and on and on. Then they heard the
gospel and were converted. The people who hear such testimonies go
home and call their friends, “My, have you heard the testimony of
So-and-So?”—and they are so busy telling about So-and-So and all the
things he had done that they hardly even mention Christ. Friend, the
important part of any testimony that I want to hear is simply this,
“Once I was blind; now I see.”
Then said they to him again, What did he to
thee? how opened he thine eyes? [John 9:26].
The Pharisees are really up against it. They’re
trying their best to find some little flaw that they can seize upon
to explain away the miracle that has been performed. They cannot
simply dismiss it as theologians and professors try to do today. The
man is there, and he can see.
He answered them, I have told you already, and
ye did not hear: wherefore would ye hear it again? will ye also be
his disciples?
Then they reviled him, and said, Thou art his
disciple; but we are Moses’ disciples [John 9:27–28].
The man who had been blind is beginning to
understand what they are doing, and he gets a little sarcastic with
them, “Will you also be His disciples?” He makes another interesting
observation, “Will you hear it again?” Not only are the Pharisees
blind so they cannot see the Light of the World, they are also deaf
so they cannot hear.
We know that God spake unto Moses: as for this
fellow, we know not from whence he is.
The man answered and said unto them, Why
herein is a marvellous thing, that ye know not from whence he is,
and yet he hath opened mine eyes.
Now we know that God heareth not sinners: but
if any man be a worshipper of God, and doeth his will, him he
heareth.
Since the world began was it not heard that
any man opened the eyes of one that was born blind.
If this man were not of God, he could do
nothing.
They answered and said unto him, Thou wast
altogether born in sins, and dost thou teach us? And they cast him
out [John 9:29–34].
The religious rulers revile him. You can notice
again that, when men do not have an answer, they will resort to
ridicule. Inadvertently they have slowly moved the healed blind man
into a line of logic so that he knows only a man from God could do
such a miracle: there is no doubt that he had been healed, so this
Man must be from God. Remember, he still has never seen Jesus.
These rulers have no answer. They cannot meet the
argument or give a satisfactory explanation. The facts confound and
contradict them. What do they do? They cast the man out. This
excommunication shut him out of the temple. It also shut him out of
business. It made him an outcast, almost like a leper. He would be
shut out of everything religious and social.
4. The blind man meets Jesus—
Jesus heard that they had cast him out; and
when he had found him, he said unto him, Dost thou believe on the
Son of God?
He answered and said, Who is he, Lord, that I
might believe on him?
And Jesus said unto him, Thou hast both seen
him, and it is he that talketh with thee.
And he said, Lord, I believe. And he
worshipped him [John 9:35–38].
The Lord Jesus comes on the scene. This man has
defended the Lord Jesus, has come out the winner in the argument,
but has been cast out by the religious rulers. It is quite wonderful
that the Lord Jesus comes to him. Friend, it is always Jesus who
looks for the man. The Lord has prepared this man all along the way.
Now the man must put his faith in the Son of God. Our Lord now comes
to him with that crucial question: “Dost thou believe on the Son of
God?” The experiences through which he has gone have strengthened
his faith and clarified his thinking. The Lord knows that he is
ready for this final step. This man is so very open. so honest and
sincere. He asks who the Son of God is so that he might believe. You
can see the eagerness of this man. He wants to go farther. He wants
to come to know Him. Our Lord responds in this lovely way, “Thou
hast both seen him, and it is he that talketh with thee.” The man
believes Him and worships Him. This is one of the finest instances
of faith that we have in the entire Word of God. Our Lord took this
blind man step by step and brought him to His feet where he could
say, “Lord, I believe,” and he worshiped Him.
It is so with the steps of every sinner. We are
blind at first. We are lost sinners, and we don’t even see our lost
condition. Then we come to Christ. He reveals Himself to us; our
eyes are opened and we see who He is and what He has done for us.
Then the question is: “Will you believe?” This man’s answer can also
be your answer, “Lord, I believe.” And you will fall at His feet and
worship Him.
And Jesus said, For judgment I am come into
this world, that they which see not might see; and that they which
see might be made blind [John 9:39].
This seems to be a strange statement. The Lord
says that there are those who have eyes and see not. They have
physical eyes and physical sight, but they are blind spiritually. If
a man will admit he is blind and will come to Jesus as a blind man,
Jesus will give him spiritual insight. Paul writes: “But the natural
man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God: for they are
foolishness unto him: neither can he know them, because they are
spiritually discerned” (1 Cor. 2:14).
My friend, if you have come into the presence of
the Lord Jesus, the Light of the World, and still say, “What is
truth?” or “I just don’t see that He is my Savior,” or “I don’t
understand what this is about,” then you are not seeing. You are
spiritually blind. The Pharisees had eyes; they thought they saw;
they were religious people, zealous people, and yet they were blind.
The heathen are lost. They are in darkness. Yet
the Lord puts each man through a series of steps. If there is any
man today out yonder in heathenism who wants to know about Jesus,
the Lord will get the gospel to him. The man who sits in the church
pew and hears the preaching of the Word of God and the giving out of
the gospel is in the presence of the Light. That Light reveals his
blindness. Jesus said, “… If therefore the light that is in thee be
darkness, how great is that darkness!” (Matt. 6:23). If you know the
facts about Jesus Christ, the Light of the World, but you will not
believe, then, my friend, you are spiritually blind and there is
nothing else to offer you. If you have been in the presence of the
Savior of the world and have rejected Him, there is no other Savior
to offer to you.
And some of the Pharisees which were with him
heard these words, and said unto him, Are we blind also?
Jesus said unto them, If ye were blind, ye
should have no sin: but now ye say, We see; therefore your sin
remaineth [John 9:40–41].
We began with a blind man who was healed so that
he saw, both physically and spiritually. We end with religious
rulers who were terribly, tragically blind, yet who thought they
could see. In the presence of Christ, in the presence of the Light,
in the presence of the revelation of God, they said they had no sin.
Some of the most dogmatic people today are the
atheists and the cultists. They say they see, but they are blind.
They reject the Lord Jesus Christ, and so their sin remains.
Although they are not walking around with a white walking stick,
they are blind.
CHAPTER 10
Theme:
Jesus is the Good Shepherd (seventh word);
humanity—Christ in form of servant; deity—Christ equal
with God
HUMANITY—CHRIST IN FORM OF SERVANT
The
ancient sheepfold of that day still exists in many towns
in that land. It was a public sheepfold. In the evening
all the shepherds who lived in that town would bring
their sheep to the sheepfold and turn them in for the
night. They would entrust them to the porter who kept
the sheep; then they would go to their homes for the
night. The next morning the shepherds would identify
themselves to the porter, and he would let them in the
door to get their sheep.
1. “Door into the sheepfold”—
Verily, verily, I say unto you, He
that entereth not by the door into the sheepfold, but
climbeth up some other way, the same is a thief and a
robber.
But he that entereth in by the
door is the shepherd of the sheep [John 10:1–2].
The sheepfold represents the nation
Israel. Jesus is telling them that He came in by the
door. He goes on to say that anyone who doesn’t come by
the door, but climbs in some other way, is a thief and a
robber. This is a tremendous claim that He is making
here. He came in by the door. He came in legally. That
is, He came in fulfillment of the prophecies of the Old
Testament. He came in under the Law. “But when the
fulness of the time was come, God sent forth his Son,
made of a woman, made under the law” (Gal. 4:4). He came
in the line of David according to prophecy (see Luke
1:32). He was born in Bethlehem according to prophecy
(see Mic. 5:2). Not only was He in the line of David,
but He was born of a virgin according to prophecy (see
Isa. 7:14). At the time that He was born, He was a rod
out of the stem of Jesse (see Isa. 11:1). Now this is
interesting. By the time Jesus came, the royal line of
David had dropped back to the level of the peasant.
There was no royalty anymore. Jesse had been a farmer
down in Bethlehem. In fact, he raised sheep. His son,
David, had the anointing oil poured on him, and that
line became the kingly line. But when the Lord Jesus was
born, He was just a branch out of the stem of Jesse, the
peasant. Jesus was simply a carpenter and wore a
carpenter’s robe. How accurately the prophecies were
fulfilled!
He is the Messiah, and He came in
through the door. No one else could have had the
credentials that He had. Anyone else would have been a
thief and a robber. They would not have had the
credentials of the Messiah and would have had to climb
over the fence. You see, in the preceding chapter, the
man healed of his blindness had been excommunicated, put
out of the temple. The religious rulers are rejecting
the Lord Jesus, and now they are challenging Him.
Remember they said, “Are we blind also?” Our Lord made
it very clear that they were blind. Now He presents His
credentials. This is a tremendous claim He is making in
this chapter: Israel is the sheepfold; Jesus is the Good
Shepherd.
To him the porter openeth; and the
sheep hear his voice; and he calleth his own sheep by
name, and leadeth them out [John 10:3].
Whom does the porter represent? The
porter is the Holy Spirit. The Spirit of God came upon
Jesus, and everything that He did, He did by the power
of the Spirit of God. The Holy Spirit was opening the
ears of His sheep to hear His voice. His sheep have
responded. This ties in with the preceding chapter.
Those religious rulers were blind spiritually and, what
is more, they were deaf. They didn’t even hear His
voice. But He calls His own sheep by name and leads them
out. The blind man heard Him call. Simon heard His call,
and Jesus changed his name to Peter, which means a
stone. He called James and John, Nathanael and Philip.
He stopped under a tree in Jericho and called Zacchaeus.
He calls His sheep by name.
Let me digress for a moment to say
that when the Lord Jesus calls His own out of the world
at the time of the Rapture, I believe that His call will
have every believer’s name in it. I think I’ll hear Him
say personally, “Vernon McGee.” That will be wonderful!
He knows my name, you see, and He’ll call it at that
time. And He’ll call you
if you are one of His sheep. You will hear your name in
His shout!
He leads His sheep out of the
sheepfold, out of Judaism. You see, the religious rulers
had excommunicated the man whose sight Jesus had
restored. Jesus is going to lead this sheep out of
Judaism.
And when he putteth forth his own
sheep, he goeth before them, and the sheep follow him:
for they know his voice [John 10:4].
When I was near Bethlehem, I spent
some time looking over a sheepfold that was still in
use. A sheepfold is an enclosure where shepherds put
their sheep for the night. The porter has charge of it.
Then the shepherd spends the night in his own bed. When
he comes to the sheepfold in the morning, his sheep are
all mixed up with somebody else’s sheep—there is no
brand or marking on the sheep. How does he get the sheep
that are his? He calls them by name. The sheep don’t
have to be identified; they know their shepherd’s voice.
When he starts out over the hill, his own sheep come out
of the fold and follow him. They know him. Our Lord
says, “The sheep will follow him because they know his
voice.”
It is the most wonderful thing in the
world to know that, when we give out the Word of God,
Jesus is calling His sheep. The Spirit of God is the
Porter who does the opening, and the sheep will hear.
Our Lord will lead His sheep out of a legal system,
perhaps even out of a church where they’re not being
fed. They will follow Him. You cannot permanently fool
God’s sheep. It is true that the sheep may get into a
cult or an “ism” for a while, but the sheep will
recognize the voice of the Shepherd. Unfortunately, many
preachers are afraid to stand up for the truth; however,
when a man preaches the Word of God, the sheep will hear
it. We can depend on that because our Lord said, “My
sheep hear my voice” (v. 27).
And a stranger will they not
follow, but will flee from him: for they know not the
voice of strangers [John 10:5].
I believe that you can fool some of
God’s people some of the time, but I don’t think you can
fool God’s people all the time. For a time, God’s sheep
may think
they hear Him but eventually discover that it is not His
voice. Then they will turn to the teaching of the Word
of God because they know their Shepherd. It is amazing.
I have been teaching the Word of God for about forty
years and have learned again and again that when His
sheep hear His voice, they will follow Him.
For a long time I worried about those
who will not listen to the message. I have reached the
point that I don’t worry about them. The reason they
don’t hear His voice is that they are not His sheep.
Wherever we find people who are eager for the Word of
God, we know they are His sheep.
This parable spake Jesus unto
them: but they understood not what things they were
which he spake unto them [John 10:6].
The word
parable
is really not an accurate translation. The Greek word
for parable is
parabole and the word in
this verse is
paroimia, which really
means “an allegory.” The Gospel of John does not record
any of the parables of our Lord. It records the
metaphors and allegories such as “I am the light of the
world” (John 8:12) and “I am the bread of life” (John
6:35). These are not parables but are figures of speech
to let us know something about God. They are intended to
give us light on the subject so that we can see. So it
should actually read, “This allegory spake Jesus unto
them.” They didn’t understand what He was saying
because, as He had said, they were blind.
Our Lord also said, “Who hath ears to
hear, let him hear” (Matt. 13:9). It is possible to have
ears and yet not hear. They hear it all right, but they
don’t hear it as the Word of God. That is the important
thing. Beloved, how do you hear it? It is this important
difference in hearing to which our Lord referred when He
quoted Isaiah, “… By hearing ye shall hear, and shall
not understand; and seeing ye shall see, and shall not
perceive” (Matt. 13:14).
2. “Door of the sheep”—
Then said Jesus unto them again,
Verily, verily, I say unto you, I am the door of the
sheep.
All that ever came before me are
thieves and robbers: but the sheep did not hear them
[John 10:7–8].
Here He gives another allegory. He
has spoken about the door of the sheepfold, but now He
moves one more step and says that He is the
Door of
the sheep. The Lord Jesus is the Door for those coming
out of Israel. They had just cast the blind man out of
the synagogue, out of the sheepfold. Immediately the
Lord Jesus had come to this man and revealed Himself to
him. When the Lord revealed Himself to the man, He
became the Door for this man. The man had been brought
out of the sheepfold and to the Lord Jesus Christ to
follow Him. This is the second great truth which our
Lord is stating in this chapter.
Our Lord will state this same
principle in John 15 when He says, “I am the true vine….
ye are the branches” (John 15:1, 5). The vine in the Old
Testament is a picture of the nation Israel. Jesus is
saying that it is no longer the connection with the
nation Israel but the relationship with Him which is the
joining of the branches with the Vine. They must come
out from Judaism, come out from ritualism, and come to
Him. He is saying that He is the Door. Remember, He is
talking to the religious rulers. By the way, some of
them did come to Him after His resurrection.
3. “The Door”
I am the door: by me if any man
enter in, he shall be saved, and shall go in and out,
and find pasture.
The thief cometh not, but for to
steal, and to kill, and to destroy: I am come that they
might have life, and that they might have it more
abundantly [John 10:9–10].
Jesus Christ is the Way. He is the
only Way. He is the Way out
for you and He is the Way
in for you. He has come to
bring us an abundant life.
The thief comes to steal, to kill,
and to destroy. I think this is a test you can apply to
a church, a religious organization, a radio or
television program. Is it a religious racket? Is
somebody getting rich out of it? Compare it to the Good
Shepherd who came to save sinners and to give us life,
abundant life.
Here is a brief review of this
passage:
1. “Door into the sheepfold” (v. 1).
The sheepfold is the nation Israel. Jesus will lead His
sheep out of Judaism, out from under a legalistic
system.
2. “Door of the sheep” (v. 7). Jesus
is the Door for those coming out of Judaism (e.g., the
excommunicated man who had been blind); He has called
them out. “… Save yourselves from this untoward
generation” (Acts 2:40).
3. “The Door” (v. 9). Jesus Christ is
the Door for both Jew and Gentile. He is the Door of
salvation. Freedom to go in and out and find pasture is
the liberty of the sons of God in Christ Jesus.
4. “The Good Shepherd”—
I am the good shepherd: the good
shepherd giveth his life for the sheep.
But he that is an hireling, and
not the shepherd, whose own the sheep are not, seeth the
wolf coming, and leaveth the sheep, and fleeth: and the
wolf catcheth them, and scattereth the sheep.
The hireling fleeth, because he is
an hireling, and careth not for the sheep [John
10:11–13].
How can Jesus be the Door and the
Shepherd at the same time? Actually, there was no door
that swung on hinges and had a padlock to secure the
sheepfold. The man who was guarding it slept across the
doorway so that he himself was the door. Jesus is not
only the Door but He is also the Good Shepherd, the One
who stays in the doorway. He is the Door which opens to
eternal life; He is the One who protects His own; He is
also the Good Shepherd.
Jesus is also called the Lamb of God.
How can He be the Lamb of God and at the same time be
the Good Shepherd? This may sound like mixed metaphors,
but it is one of the most glorious truths in Scripture.
He is the “Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the
world” (John 1:29). He came down and identified Himself
with us who are the sheep—but He is the Shepherd also.
The fact that He became a Lamb emphasizes the humanity
of Jesus Christ. The fact that He is the Good Shepherd
emphasizes the deity of Christ. He alone was worthy and
able to save us. No other human being could do this; He
had to be God.
The Lord Jesus Christ has a threefold
relationship to this flock which is known as His church.
First of all He is the Good
Shepherd, and He defines
the Good Shepherd in verse 11: “I am the good shepherd:
the good shepherd giveth his life for the sheep.” Then
He is the Great Shepherd,
for we read in the magnificent benediction given in
Hebrews 13:20: “Now the God of peace, who brought again
from the dead the great shepherd of the sheep with the
blood of an eternal covenant, even our Lord Jesus, make
you perfect in every good thing to do his will …” (ASV).
So today He is the Great Shepherd of the sheep, as seen
in Psalm 23. But wait, that does not give the total
picture. He is also the
Chief Shepherd. This
speaks of the future. Peter says in his first epistle,
“And when the chief Shepherd shall appear, ye shall
receive a crown of glory that fadeth not away” (1 Pet.
5:4).
The hireling does not care for the
sheep. Founders of some of the world religions did very
little for their followers. Modern cult leaders actually
get rich off the people. In contrast to this, the Good
Shepherd gives His life for the sheep, and He protects
His own.
I am the good shepherd, and know
my sheep, and am known of mine.
As the Father knoweth me, even so
know I the Father: and I lay down my life for the sheep
[John 10:14–15].
Here is a wonderful relationship. He
knows His sheep, and His sheep know Him. Paul wrote,
“That I may know him, and the power of his resurrection
…” (Phil. 3:10). To know Him is to love Him. In this
connection one should read what God says about shepherds
in His message through Ezekiel, chapter 34.
Notice that this is the third time
that He says His sheep know Him. To know Jesus Christ is
all important and everything else becomes secondary.
That is one reason I have given up arguing about
nonessentials. Let’s stop arguing about religion and
about details. The important issue is to know Jesus
Christ. Do you hear His voice; do you know the Shepherd?
There is no shepherd like this One.
David risked his life to save his sheep from a bear and
from a lion. The Son of David gave His life for His
sheep.
And other sheep I have, which are
not of this fold: them also I must bring, and they shall
hear my voice; and there shall be one fold, and one
shepherd [John 10:16].
There are other sheep which are not
of this fold—the fold is Israel—but others will also
hear His voice, and there shall be one flock and one
Shepherd. It is really “flock” (poineē),
not “fold” (aulē)
in this second phrase. You see, there is to be one flock
and one Shepherd. There is to be the one flock
containing Jew and Gentile, rich and poor, bond and
free, male and female, black and white, people from
every nation, and out of every tongue and tribe.
Therefore doth my Father love me,
because I lay down my life, that I might take it again.
No man taketh it from me, but I
lay it down of myself. I have power to lay it down, and
I have power to take it again. This commandment have I
received of my Father [John 10:17–18].
He says that all of this is the will
of the Father. The Father loves Him because He died for
us. We also ought to love Him because He died for us. He
made His soul an offering for sin. On the cross during
those three hours of darkness, God the Father put upon
Him the sin of the world, and He went through hell for
you and me. The Good Shepherd gave His life for the
sheep.
He makes it very clear that He gave
His life willingly. He was in full control at His trial.
Also He set the time of His death. The Jews said it
shouldn’t be on a feast day lest there be an uproar, a
riot, of the people, but He
was
crucified on the feast day. He was never more kingly
than when He went to the cross. If one reads the Gospels
carefully, one is aware that actually the Roman
government was on trial, the nation Israel was on trial,
you and I were on trial. Although He didn’t have to die,
He did it willingly for the sins of the world. “Looking
unto Jesus the author and finisher of our faith; who for
the joy that was set before him endured the cross,
despising the shame …” (Heb. 12:2). No man could take
His life from Him. He claimed power to lay down His life
and to take it again.
There was a division therefore
again among the Jews for these sayings.
And many of them said, He hath a
devil, and is mad; why hear ye him?
Others said, These are not the
words of him that hath a devil. Can a devil open the
eyes of the blind? [John 10:19–21].
This refers to the fact that He
opened the eyes of the man who was born blind. The crowd
there that day said, “Well, a demon could never have
done what He did!” There is a division. Why? Because
some are sheep and some are not. Sheep will hear and the
others will not hear.
The issue is still the same today as
it was then. Either the Lord Jesus Christ was a mad man
or He is the Savior of the world. Either He has a demon
or He is the Son of God. There has always been that
division. When Paul preached at Athens, some believed
and some did not. When I preach, some believe and some
do not. We cannot expect it to be any different.
The so-called liberal theologians are
the most inconsistent and illogical people. Jesus Christ
cannot be only a good teacher and a great example. He is
either a fraud or He is the Son of God. Jesus Christ
puts you on the horns of a dilemma, my friend. He is a
mad man or He is your God and your Savior.
DEITY—CHRIST EQUAL WITH GOD
And it was at Jerusalem the feast
of the dedication, and it was winter [John 10:22].
The
Feast of Tabernacles was in the last part of October;
the Feast of Dedication was in the last part of
December—so there was a two-month interval. This feast
celebrated the time when Judas Maccabaeus delivered the
temple from Antiochus Epiphanes, the Syrian, who had
polluted it. This took place in 167
b.c. and
was still celebrated in our Lord’s day.
“And it was winter.” Jesus is through
with the nation. From here on, in the Gospel of John, He
talks to His own. He will not make another public call.
It is now too late for the harvest. The Lamb of God is
being shut up in preparation to go to the cross and die
for the sins of the world.
Friend, may I remind you that you can
play at this thing too long. Winter is coming for you.
There will come a day when you won’t be able to witness.
If you are going to do anything for Him, you had better
do it now. If you have never sincerely accepted Jesus
Christ as your Savior, may I remind you that winter can
come for that, too. There does come a time when it is
too late, my beloved, too late to be saved. You can
persist in rejecting the Lord Jesus Christ so long that
finally you will be unable to accept Him. The prophet
spoke of this eventuality: “The harvest is past, the
summer is ended, and we are not saved” (Jer. 8:20).
And Jesus walked in the temple in
Solomon’s porch.
Then came the Jews round about
him, and said unto him, How long dost thou make us to
doubt? If thou be the Christ, tell us plainly [John
10:23–24].
There was a big porch out there which
was for the Gentiles, for those who were outside the
nation Israel. Our Lord was no longer coming into the
temple. It was winter, and He walked in Solomon’s porch.
Jesus had made His identity very
clear, and those who accepted Him understood that He was
the Messiah, the Christ. Remember that Andrew had told
his brother, “We have found the Messiah” (see John
1:41). Nathanael recognized Him, “Rabbi, thou art the
Son of God; thou art the King of Israel” (John 1:49).
The Samaritan woman understood who He was; and the
Samaritan men said, “Now we believe, not because of thy
saying: for we have heard him ourselves, and know that
this is indeed the Christ, the Saviour of the world”
(John 4:42). Also the man healed of his blindness
believed and worshiped Him. Now these religious leaders
with their subtle questions are actually casting the
blame on Him! They make it sound as if it is Jesus’
fault for not giving enough information, whereas it is
their lack of will to believe what God had revealed to
them. Well, Jesus has revealed His messiahship to those
who will hear, and now He declares it to these religious
rulers.
Jesus answered them, I told you,
and ye believed not: the works that I do in my Father’s
name, they bear witness of me.
But ye believe not, because ye are
not of my sheep, as I said unto you [John 10:25–26].
Jesus tells them that He has the
proofs of His messiahship. His works bear witness to it.
He was born in the line of David, according to prophecy.
He was introduced by John the Baptist. No man taught as
He taught. No man could convict Him of sin. When John
the Baptist sent his disciples to find out whether Jesus
was the Messiah or whether they should look for another,
Jesus told them to go back and tell John the Baptist the
things that He was doing. Then John the Baptist would
know that He had the credentials of the Messiah. You
see, His teaching demonstrated that He was the Messiah,
His life demonstrated it, and His miracles demonstrated
it. The problem was not in His lack of credentials. The
problem was in the unbelieving heart. The fact that they
did not believe demonstrated that they were not His
sheep. That’s the negative side. Now He states the
positive side.
My sheep hear my voice, and I know
them, and they follow me:
And I give unto them eternal life;
and they shall never perish, neither shall any man pluck
them out of my hand.
My Father, which gave them me, is
greater than all; and no man is able to pluck them out
of my Father’s hand.
I and my Father are one [John
10:27–30].
His sheep hear His voice. And they
follow Him. The brand of ownership on the sheep is
obedience. Do you want to know whether a person is saved
or not? Then see if he is obeying Christ. Our ears must
be open to His voice. “The hearing ear, and the seeing
eye, the Lord
hath made even both of them” (Prov. 20:12).
“I know them.” I’m glad somebody
knows me, aren’t you? I am sometimes misunderstood, and
I have to explain myself to people. However, I never
need to explain anything to Him. He knows when I’m
putting up an excuse; He knows when I am evading an
issue; He understands me. He knows.
“And they follow me.” I believe in
the eternal security of the believer and in the
insecurity of the make-believer. “They follow me”—it’s
just that simple. If the shepherd called his sheep one
morning and started up the hill, and out of five hundred
sheep in the sheepfold, one hundred came out and
followed him, then I would conclude that those one
hundred were his sheep. And I would also conclude that
the other four hundred were not his sheep.
“And I give unto them eternal life;
and they shall never perish.” Friend, when He gives to
them eternal life, that means they don’t earn it and
they don’t work for it. He
gives it to them. Note
that it is eternal
life. It is forever. If it plays out in a week, or in a
year, or until they sin, then it is not eternal life
after all. They are not really His sheep if the life
does not last forever. The sheep may be in danger, but
the Shepherd will protect them. They may be scattered,
but He will gather them up again. They shall never
perish. May they backslide? Yes. Will they perish? No.
The sheep may get into a pigpen, but there has never yet
been a sheep in a pigpen that stayed in the pigpen.
Sheep and pigs do not live together. The sheep is always
a sheep. No man can pluck that sheep out of the Savior’s
hand. No enemy, no man, no created being can pluck them
out of His hand. This is wonderful! One time a fellow
gave me the argument that one can jump out of His hand
because we are free moral agents. Listen to the passage.
It actually says “no created thing shall pluck them out
of my hand.” He is the Shepherd. He is God. If you think
you can jump out, the Father puts His hand right down on
you, and you can’t do any jumping. Brother, He’s got you
and you can’t get loose. Both hands are the hands of
Deity. No created thing can take the sheep out of His
hand.
Years ago a Texas rancher told me
about sheep. He said he had two thousand sheep, and
someone had to be watching them all the time. If two
little sheep go over the hill and get half a mile from
the flock, they are lost. They cannot find their way
back by themselves. The only way in the world they can
be safe is for the shepherd to be there. If a wolf would
come up and eat one of the little sheep, you’d think the
other one would be smart enough to say, “He ate my
little brother; so I’ll go back over the hill and join
the flock.” No, he doesn’t know where to go. All he does
is go “Baa” and run around and wait to be dessert for
the wolf. A sheep is stupid. Neither has a sheep any way
to defend himself. A sheep can’t even outrun his enemy.
If a sheep is safe, it is not because the sheep is
clever or smart. It is because he has a good shepherd.
When I say to you that He gives me
eternal life and I shall never perish, you may accuse me
of bragging. No, my friend, I am not bragging on myself;
I’m bragging about my Shepherd. I have a wonderful
Shepherd. He won’t lose any of His sheep. If He starts
with one hundred, He will not end with ninety-nine. If
one gets lost, He will go out and find it. None will be
lost.
Then He says that He and the Father
are one. He claims to be God.
Then the Jews took up stones again
to stone him.
Jesus answered them, Many good
works have I shewed you from my Father; for which of
those works do ye stone me?
The Jews answered him, saying, For
a good work we stone thee not; but for blasphemy; and
because that thou, being a man, makest thyself God [John
10:31–33].
There is one thing that is sure: in
that day, those who heard Him understood that He made
Himself God. He produced His credentials. There was no
way they could deny His miracles. He healed people by
the thousands, and there was no denying the evidence.
They accused Him of blasphemy. They accused Him of
calling Himself God. And do you know, that is exactly
what He was doing!
Jesus answered them. Is it not
written in your law, I said, Ye are gods?
If he called them gods, unto whom
the word of God came, and the scripture cannot be
broken;
Say ye of him, whom the Father
hath sanctified, and sent into the world, Thou
blasphemest; because I said, I am the Son of God?
If I do not the works of my
Father, believe me not.
But if I do, though ye believe not
me, believe the works: that ye may know, and believe,
that the Father is in me, and I in him [John 10:34–38].
Their accusation was that He as a man
makes Himself God. He quotes to them Psalm 82:6, “I have
said, Ye are gods; and all of you are children of the
most High.” Men are called to be the children of God,
but Jesus is unique because He is the Man “whom the
Father hath sanctified.” He is the One who has been set
apart. He is different from any other man in the world.
He has been sent on a mission to the world. He is in the
Father and the Father is in Him.
Therefore they sought again to
take him: but he escaped out of their hand,
And went away again beyond Jordan
into the place where John at first baptized; and there
he abode.
And many resorted unto him, and
said, John did no miracle: but all things that John
spake of this man were true.
And many believed on him there
[John 10:39–42].
John the Baptist did no miracles, but
he bore a true testimony to the Messiah. Jesus is the
Messiah, the Christ. He is the One who was to come. What
think ye of Christ? This is the way to test your
position. You can’t be right in any of the rest unless
you are first right in your thinking about Him. What
think ye of Christ? If you are His sheep, you will hear
His voice. If you are not, you will not hear Him. His
voice will be drowned out in the babble of voices
speaking to you. His sheep are able to hear the Son of
God.
CHAPTER 11
Theme:
Jesus raises Lazarus from the dead in Bethany (sixth
work)
JESUS RAISES LAZARUS FROM THE DEAD IN BETHANY (SIXTH
WORK)
Let’s
pause for a moment to get the perspective of John. In
the first ten chapters, Christ has revealed Himself in
an ever widening circle. This began at the wedding of
Cana where there were guests and also His disciples. We
are told that His disciples believed on Him. At the
Feast of Tabernacles and the Feast of Dedication, the
whole nation was before Him. He presented Himself to the
nation and He was rejected: His works were rejected in
John 5:16; His words were rejected in John 8:58–59; and
His Person was rejected in John 10:30–31.
This chapter is a kind of
intermission. His public ministry is over and He retires
into a private ministry. Centering Himself on
individuals, He no longer is reaching out to the nation.
The events of this chapter occur between the Feast of
Dedication and the Passover which would be sometime
between December and April.
The Gospel of John is like climbing
up a mountain in that each chapter brings us a little
higher than the preceding chapter. Remember that John
has told us why he wrote this gospel: “And many other
signs truly did Jesus in the presence of his disciples,
which are not written in this book: But these are
written, that ye might believe that Jesus is the Christ,
the Son of God; and that believing ye might have life
through his name” (John 20:30–31). Going back to the
very beginning: “In the beginning was the Word, and the
Word was with God, and the Word was God” (John 1:1).
“And the word was made flesh, and dwelt among us” (John
1:14). While He walked among us in the flesh, this great
thesis was sustained by miracle and parable and
discourse.
Now the supreme question is: Can
Jesus raise the dead? The big question in any religion
concerns death. Death is a great mystery. And life is a
great mystery, but life is practically meaningless if
there is no resurrection of the dead. The question to
ask of any religion is whether it has power over death.
Liberal theologians long ago threw
out the miraculous. They contend that nothing miraculous
belongs in the Bible—not because of any scholarly
reason, but simply because they don’t believe in the
miraculous. Today there is a synthetic doctrine that
goes something like this: “I believe in a religion of
the here and now, not the hereafter. I don’t go for pie
in the sky by and by. I want a meat and potatoes
religion, one that is practical, not theoretical.” Now
that is something I want also. And in addition, I want a
hope.
Although we are given many benefits
right here and now, the greatest of all benefits is
eternal
life in Christ Jesus. It is very practical to ask the
question: “Will the dead be raised?” Life is so brief.
Life’s little day compared to eternity is infinitesimal.
Recently I conducted the funeral of a very wonderful
Christian man—and there sat his wife and mother.
Certainly they considered the resurrection very
practical. When you stand at a graveside, if you have no
hope, you are whistling in the dark and singing in the
rain and crying the blues.
I notice that in cults and religions
of the day there are all kinds of chicanery and
racketeering, but nobody is in the business of raising
the dead. Although some of them have claimed they can
raise the dead, they never produce the body, the
corpus delicti. When Jesus
healed the sick, it was the body that was healed. When
Jesus raised the dead, it was the body that was raised.
Many religions promise much for this life, but nothing
for the hereafter. That is like taking someone for an
airplane ride without knowing how to land the plane. The
great hope of the Christian faith is the resurrection of
the dead!
The Gospels tell us three incidents
of Jesus raising the dead. There was the twelve-year-old
girl who had just died. She was a juvenile. There was a
young man, whose body was being carried to the cemetery.
Then there was Lazarus, possibly a senior citizen, who
had been dead four days and had been buried. They were
all raised, from every age group.
Allow me to be technical and state
that these people were raised from the dead but were not
resurrected. Rather, it was a restoration to life.
Resurrection is this: “… It is sown in corruption; it is
raised in incorruption: It is sown in dishonour; it is
raised in glory: it is sown in weakness; it is raised in
power: It is sown a natural body; it is raised a
spiritual body …” (1 Cor. 15:42–44). These people were
raised from the dead, but none of them were given
glorified bodies. They all faced death again. Christ is
the firstfruits of them that sleep. His is the only true
resurrection—“… Christ the firstfruits; afterward they
that are Christ’s at his coming” (1 Cor. 15:23).
While our Lord used different methods
to perform His miracles of healing, his method of
raising the dead was always the same. He called to them
and spoke to them as if they heard Him. Do you know why
He did that? Because they heard Him! I think that when
He returns with a shout, every one of us will hear his
own name because He will call us back from the dead.
Now let’s get into the chapter.
Now a certain man was sick, named
Lazarus, of Bethany, the town of Mary and her sister
Martha.
(It was that Mary which anointed
the Lord with ointment, and wiped his feet with her
hair, whose brother Lazarus was sick.) [John 11:1–2].
Note that Bethany is the town of
Mary. This was written about
a.d. 90
and by that time people knew about Mary who had anointed
the feet of Jesus with spikenard. The fragrance of the
box that she broke still fills this world. Jesus said
that her act of devotion would be remembered wherever
the gospel was preached. I am of the opinion that many a
humble person is breaking an alabaster box of ointment
and will have more recognition in heaven than many
well-known Christian leaders who receive much publicity
down here.
It was the home of Martha. Our Lord
had visited there before. Martha had been cumbered and
frustrated with her preparations for dinner. Jesus had
told her that to sit at His feet and learn of Him is
better than being too busy with service.
It was the town of Mary and the home
of Martha. There are different gifts. Some women are
given a marvelous gift in the home. Talk about women’s
liberation! I know of no one who is the big boss more
than a wife and a mother in her home. She can hustle you
out of the kitchen, make you stay out of the
refrigerator, and tell you to move when she wants to
vacuum. She is in charge of the kitchen and of the whole
house. This is the calling of many Christian women.
There are others who have an outside ministry. They
teach Bible classes and child evangelism classes, and
work in the church. Remember, friend, the woman who
serves in her home can be serving the Lord and the woman
who serves outside her home can be serving the Lord. The
Holy Spirit bestows gifts for many types of ministries.
Therefore his sisters sent unto
him, saying, Lord, behold, he whom thou lovest is sick
[John 11:3].
These are humble folk, and they make
no request, no demand of Him. They tell Jesus the
problem and let Him decide what to do. So often in
prayers I hear the people demanding that the Lord heal
the sick. When did God become a Western Union boy? When
did He become a waiter to wait upon us or a redcap boy
to carry our suitcase? He doesn’t do things that way.
Mary and Martha knew their Lord! “Lord, behold, he whom
thou lovest is sick.”
“He whom thou lovest.” Lazarus is
loved by the Savior. Paul said, “He loved me” (see Gal.
2:20). John called himself the disciple whom Jesus
loved. Peter declared that Jesus loves us. And by the
way, He loves you and He loves me. Anyone who is a child
of God is one whom Jesus loves.
When Jesus heard that, he said,
This sickness is not unto death, but for the glory of
God, that the Son of God might be glorified thereby
[John 11:4].
Jesus, you see, was not in Bethany at
the time, and a message was sent to Him.
Some people say that a Christian
should never be sick. Is sickness in the will of God? I
wish Lazarus were here to tell you about that. Sickness
is not a sign that God does not love you. “For all this
I considered in my heart even to declare all this, that
the righteous, and the wise, and their works, are in the
hand of God: no man knoweth either love or hatred by all
that is before them” (Eccl. 9:1). In other words, you
cannot tell by the circumstances of a man whether God
loves him or not. You have no right to judge. “Therefore
judge nothing before the time, until the Lord come, who
both will bring to light the hidden things of darkness,
and will make manifest the counsels of the hearts …” (1
Cor. 4:5). Jesus loved Lazarus when he was sick. Not
only that, Jesus will let Lazarus die—but He still loves
him.
Now Jesus loved Martha, and her
sister, and Lazarus.
When he had heard therefore that
he was sick, he abode two days still in the same place
where he was [John 11:5–6].
He loves you when you are sick, He
loves you when you are well, He loves you all the time.
You can’t keep Him from loving you. You may ask why He
lets certain difficulties happen to you. I don’t know
the reason, but I do know He loves you. He loves you
whether or not you are a Christian. You can’t keep Him
from loving you. You can’t stop the sun from shining,
but you can get out of the sunshine. And you can put up
an umbrella to keep the love of God from shining upon
your life.
Because He loves us, we are to come
with boldness to present our problems to Him. Boldness
means freedom of speech, opening your heart to Him.
Boldness does not mean that your requests can be demands
of God. Trouble tests our faith and puts us on our
knees. Moses cried unto the Lord repeatedly when
problems arose in the wilderness wanderings. Hezekiah
took the threatening letter from the Assyrians and
presented it to the Lord. The disciples of John the
Baptist came to the Lord with the heartbreaking news
when John was beheaded. My friend, it is down in the
valley, even in the valley of the shadow of death, that
we must learn to trust Him. He teaches us patience,
teaches us that we can rest in Him, teaches us that He
works all things well. We need to look beyond the tears,
the sorrows, and the trials of life, and see that God
has a purpose in everything that happens.
“This sickness is not unto death, but
for the glory of God.” Jesus permits this to happen
because God will get the glory in it. We need to learn
that we
are not the center of the universe—nor is our home, our
church, our town. The headquarters of everything are in
heaven, and everything is running for
His
glory. Nothing will come into our lives without His
permission, and if He permits it, it is going to be for
His glory.
I do want you to notice that the Lord
loved Martha. Sometimes we are very hard on Martha, very
critical of her. The commentaries haven’t been kind to
her. She was cumbered with much serving and she hadn’t
learned the best thing, but that did not keep our Lord
from loving her.
Does it seem cruel that Jesus let
Lazarus die? No, there is a message here for us. The
Lord Jesus was not motivated by sentiment, but He was
subject to the Father’s will. Human sentiment would urge
Him to go to Bethany immediately. But He deliberately
let Lazarus die. Friend, sometimes He allows our loved
ones to die. We need to recognize that He has a reason,
and His ways are perfect. Jesus never moves by
sentiment. That is what spoils people and that is how
parents spoil their children. He is motivated by love,
and that love is for the good of the individual and for
the glory of God.
Then after that saith he to his
disciples, Let us go into Judaea again.
His disciples say unto him,
Master, the Jews of late sought to stone thee; and goest
thou thither again? [John 11:7–8].
Don’t miss that word
again.
He had been there and had been forced to withdraw. Now
He returns and takes His disciples with Him into the
danger zone.
Jesus answered, Are there not
twelve hours in the day? If any man walk in the day, he
stumbleth not, because he seeth the light of this world.
But if a man walk in the night, he
stumbleth, because there is no light in him [John
11:9–10].
There are twelve hours in the day,
and you can’t change that. Because the Father has given
the Son a work to do, nothing can stop Him. There is a
great principle here. God has given to each man a
lifework. You can’t extend that for one day any more
than you can keep the sun from going down in the
afternoon. But, thank God, you are absolutely
invulnerable until your work is done. Nobody, not even
Satan, can thwart God’s purpose in your life if you are
following Him. To fail to follow Him is dangerous. Then
one is in darkness because
He is the Light of the
World. You can go into the danger zone with Him, and you
won’t be touched. You will finish your work. But if you
stay out in the darkness, if you walk in the darkness,
you will stumble. There has been death in Bethany. If
there is to be light in that time of darkness, Jesus
must go there. He is the Light of the World.
These things said he: and after
that he saith unto them, Our friend Lazarus sleepeth;
but I go, that I may awake him out of sleep.
Then said his disciples, Lord, if
he sleep, he shall do well.
Howbeit Jesus spake of his death:
but they thought that he had spoken of taking of rest in
sleep.
Then said Jesus unto them plainly,
Lazarus is dead.
And I am glad for your sakes that
I was not there, to the intent ye may believe;
nevertheless let us go unto him [John 11:11–15].
The disciples did not understand what
Jesus meant when He said that Lazarus was sleeping.
Because many people today do not understand it either,
we find people who talk about soul-sleep. Friend, sleep
is for the body, never for the soul. This is true of
both sleep in this life and the sleep of death. Death
means separation. The body of the believer sleeps in the
grave, but the spirit goes to be with Christ. For the
believer, to be absent from the body is to be present
with the Lord (see 2 Cor. 5:8). Jesus is called the
firstfruits of them that sleep. Does this mean that
Jesus is sleeping somewhere today? Absolutely not. He is
in His glorified body. The believer goes immediately to
be with the Lord, but the body sleeps until the day of
resurrection when the body will be raised.
Death, for the believer, is a sleep
for his body. Are you afraid of sleep? You shouldn’t be.
Sleep is a relief from labor. It is the rest that comes
for renewal and preparation for the new day that is
coming. There is nothing quite as beautiful as the word
sleep
when it is used for the death of a believer. The body is
put to sleep, to be awakened by our Lord. He is the only
One who has the alarm clock. He is the only One who can
raise the dead. One day He will come and we shall awaken
in our new bodies.
The Greek word for resurrection is
anastasis which means “a
standing up.” C. S. Lewis, that brilliant Oxford don,
ridiculing those who hold that resurrection is spiritual
rather than physical, asked, “If it is the spirit that
stands up, what position does it take?” There’s a
question to work over! No, resurrection means a standing
up, and it always refers to the body. The soul never
dies, nor does the soul ever sleep.
Death is a reality, an awful reality
of the body. But, remember, the resurrection is also
reality. You see, man leaves off at death. Even in the
hospital, there is a finality about death. Doctors will
work and work over a patient. Then when he dies, they
all stop working. When death comes, they are through.
Science is helpless in the presence of death. Where man
must leave off, Jesus begins. Resurrection is also
reality.
A man in Pasadena told me, “When you
die, you die just like a dog.” I answered, “Don’t you
wish that were true?” “But,” I said, “if it’s not true
(and I think that bothers you a little), you’re in
trouble, aren’t you?” He turned away because he didn’t
want to talk about that. People are afraid of death.
Mrs. McGee and I were in Wichita,
Kansas, for a Bible conference, staying at a large motel
there. We had dinner before the evening service and the
bar room was loud with the “happy hour.” When we
returned in the evening, word had arrived that the
airplane carrying the football team had gone down. The
coach and the first line of football players all had
been killed. “Happy hour” was like a morgue then. They
were silent, without hope. Then said Thomas, which is
called Didymus, unto his fellow-disciples. Let us also
go, that we may die with him [John 11:16].
Thomas is a gloom-caster, isn’t he?
He thinks he is going to die along with Jesus. But,
thank God, he was willing to do just that. I believe
Thomas meant it, too, just as Simon Peter meant it.
Then when Jesus came, he found
that he had lain in the grave four days already.
Now Bethany was nigh unto
Jerusalem, about fifteen furlongs off:
And many of the Jews came to
Martha and Mary, to comfort them concerning their
brother [John 11:17–19].
Bethany is about two miles from the
Golden Gate at Jerusalem. Many of the Jews walked from
Jerusalem to Bethany to be with Martha and Mary.
Apparently they were a prominent family in Bethany and
were well known in Jerusalem.
Then Martha, as soon as she heard
that Jesus was coming, went and met him: but Mary sat
still in the house.
Then said Martha unto Jesus, Lord,
if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died.
But I know, that even now,
whatsoever thou wilt ask of God, God will give it thee
[John 11:20–22].
Martha seems always to be the
aggressive type. She is the woman of action. She reveals
a wonderful faith but also an impatience and a lack of
bending to the will of God. By contrast, Mary is willing
to sit at home. She has learned to sit at Jesus’ feet.
We can see now that Martha should
have been sitting at Jesus’ feet a little more. She
says, “I know that if You will ask God.” Martha, don’t
you realize that He
is God? He is God, manifest in the flesh. He has been in
your home, sat at your table and has eaten your
biscuits, but you didn’t realize that He was God, did
you? Oh, my friend, how we need to spend time at His
feet. How we need to listen.
Jesus saith unto her, Thy brother
shall rise again.
Martha saith unto him, I know that
he shall rise again in the resurrection at the last day.
Jesus said unto her, I am the
resurrection, and the life: he that believeth in me,
though he were dead, yet shall he live:
And whosoever liveth and believeth
in me shall never die. Believest thou this? [John
11:23–26].
Martha believed in a resurrection.
But listen, it makes less demand upon faith to believe
that in a future day we shall receive glorified bodies
than it does to rest now on the assurance that they that
wait upon the Lord shall renew their strength. It is
easier to believe that the Lord is coming and the dead
will be raised than it is to believe that tomorrow I can
live for God. It is so easy to comfort people who are
mourning and say, “Well, you’ll see your loved ones
someday.” That doesn’t take much faith. It takes a lot
of faith to say, “I have just lost my loved one but I am
comforted with the assurance that God is with me and He
does all things well.” You see, although Martha knew
from the Old Testament that there would be a
resurrection from the dead, she didn’t believe that
Jesus could help her now.
Jesus says to her, “Martha, don’t you
know that I am
the resurrection and the life?” If we have Jesus, we
have life. “He that believeth in me, though he were
dead” is referring to spiritual death. Though a person
is spiritually dead, “yet shall he live.” Then He looks
into the future and says that the one who has trusted
Him shall never die. Life begins at the moment a person
accepts the Savior. Whosoever lives and believes in
Jesus will never die because Jesus has already died for
him. That is, he will never die a penal death for his
sins. He will never be separated from God. Then Jesus
asks the question: “Believest thou this?”
She saith unto him, Yea, Lord: I
believe that thou art the Christ, the Son of God, which
should come into the world [John 11:27].
Martha gives the same confession that
Peter gave. She understands that He is the Messiah.
And when she had so said, she went
her way, and called Mary her sister secretly, saying,
The Master is come, and calleth for thee.
As soon as she heard that, she
arose quickly and came unto him.
Now Jesus was not yet come into
the town, but was in that place where Martha met him.
The Jews then which were with her
in the house, and comforted her, when they saw Mary,
that she rose up hastily and went out, followed her,
saying, She goeth unto the grave to weep there [John
11:28–31].
Although Martha had told Mary
secretly, God will overrule this—the whole crowd will be
at the cemetery. They don’t know that she is going out
to meet Jesus.
Then when Mary was come where
Jesus was, and saw him, she fell down at his feet,
saying unto him, Lord, if thou hadst been here, my
brother had not died [John 11:32].
She was saying along with Martha that
if Jesus had been there, her brother would not have
died. This is why Jesus will say later on that it was
expedient, it was better, for Him to go away. This
incident makes it obvious why it was expedient. As long
as He was here in the flesh, He was limited
geographically. If He were in your town, He couldn’t be
in my town. If Jesus had not gone away, He could not
have sent the Comforter, the Holy Spirit. But now that
the Holy Spirit has come, He is everywhere. He indwells
every believer today. So the Holy Spirit can be where I
am, where you are, and on the other side of the world
simultaneously. “Nevertheless I tell you the truth; It
is expedient for you that I go away: for if I go not
away, the Comforter will not come unto you; but if I
depart, I will send him unto you” (John 16:7).
When Jesus therefore saw her
weeping, and the Jews also weeping which came with her,
he groaned in the spirit, and was troubled,
And said, Where have ye laid him?
They said unto him, Lord, come and see.
Jesus wept [John 11:33–35].
If you want to know how God feels
about the death of your loved ones, look at this. He
groaned in the spirit and was troubled. Death is a
frightful thing. And you can be sure that He enters into
sympathy with you.
His sympathy was for the living. He
knew what He was going to do for the dead. “Jesus wept.”
While John’s gospel is written to show us the deity of
Christ, here Jesus is shown in all His humanness. He
even asked where Lazarus was laid because He was so
human. And here we can see the way God feels at a
funeral today. He mingles His tears with ours. He groans
within Himself. I get a little impatient with Christians
who say one must not cry at a funeral, but one must be a
brave Christian. Death is not pretty; it is a terrible
thing. Jesus wept!
Then said the Jews, Behold how he
loved him!
And some of them said, Could not
this man, which opened the eyes of the blind, have
caused that even this man should not have died? [John
11:36–37].
The Jews missed the point here. He
wept, not because He loved Lazarus—He was not weeping
for the dead—He wept for those who were living.
You notice that the Jews go back to
the incident of healing the blind man. That obviously
made a great impression on them.
Jesus therefore again groaning in
himself cometh to the grave. It was a cave, and a stone
lay upon it.
Jesus said, Take ye away the
stone. Martha, the sister of him that was dead, saith
unto him, Lord, by this time he stinketh: for he hath
been dead four days.
Jesus saith unto her, Said I not
unto thee, that, if thou wouldest believe, thou
shouldest see the glory of God? [John 11:38–40].
The subject of death is skirted by
people today. The undertakers try in every way to make
death seem like a pleasant episode. But let us face it
very frankly, we can’t cover up death by embalming and
painting up the face, dressing the body in a good suit
of clothes, then placing it in a pretty coffin
surrounded by flowers. Although this is done to help
soften the shock, death is an awful thing.
Martha said that he had been buried
for four days already and his body would stink; it would
be decaying. Someone may think that sounds crude. So is
death crude. It is awful. This case is certainly going
to require a miracle.
Then they took away the stone from
the place where the dead was laid. And Jesus lifted up
his eyes, and said, Father, I thank thee that thou hast
heard me.
And I knew that thou hearest me
always: but because of the people which stand by I said
it, that they may believe that thou hast sent me [John
11:41–42].
Remember that this whole incident is
for the glory of God. Jesus prays audibly to let the
people know that what He is going to do is the will of
the Father so that the Father will get the glory. He
voices His prayer for the benefit of those who are
present.
And when he thus had spoken, he
cried with a loud voice, Lazarus, come forth.
And he that was dead came forth,
bound hand and foot with graveclothes: and his face was
bound about with a napkin. Jesus saith unto them, Loose
him, and let him go [John 11:43–44].
I want to mention here that I think
there were multitudes raised from the dead by Jesus
Christ. I think there were multitudes who were healed,
hundreds of blind people who received their sight. The
Gospels record only a few instances for us.
Notice that for Lazarus, life was
restored to the old body. He came out still wrapped in
all the graveclothes. When our Lord rose from the dead,
He left all the graveclothes in place just as they had
been wrapped around His body, including the napkin which
had been wrapped around his head. He came right out of
them. Why? Because He came out in a glorified body. They
didn’t need to roll away the stone for Jesus to come
out. It was rolled away so the people on the outside
could look in and see that the tomb was empty. His
glorified body could leave the sealed grave and it could
also enter a room with all the doors locked.
There is a beautiful picture of
salvation in this. We were dead in trespasses and sins,
dead to God, and are now made alive to God in Christ
Jesus. But, friend, each of us is being held back by
those graveclothes. Paul could say, “… For what I would,
that do I not; but what I hate, that do I…. O wretched
man that I am!….” (Rom. 7:15, 24). This was not an
unsaved man talking; this was a believer. Jesus wants us
to be free from those graveclothes. He says, “Loose him,
and let him go.”
Then many of the Jews which came
to Mary, and had seen the things which Jesus did,
believed on him.
But some of them went their ways
to the Pharisees, and told them what things Jesus had
done [John 11:45–46].
These men cannot ignore this miracle.
It may surprise you to learn that
this is the end of the public ministry of Jesus when you
see that we are only near the halfway mark in the Gospel
of John. His public ministry began when John the Baptist
marked Him out as the Lamb of God. It concluded when He
raised Lazarus from the dead. John, you see, spent
almost as much time on the last forty-eight hours before
His death as he did on the first thirty-two years,
eleven months, three weeks, and five days of His life.
As a matter of fact, this is the pattern shared by all
the Gospel writers. They placed the emphasis on the last
eight days. There are eighty-nine chapters in the four
Gospels. Four of these chapters cover the first thirty
years of the life of Jesus and eighty-five chapters the
last three years of His life. Of those eighty-five
chapters, twenty-seven deal with the last eight days of
His life. So about one-third of the gospel records deal
with the last few days and place the emphasis on the
death and resurrection of Jesus Christ.
Friend, it is a misrepresentation of
the gospel if the death and resurrection of Jesus Christ
are not preeminent. In fact, that comprises the gospel
(see 1 Cor. 15:1). The gospel writers did what Paul also
did later on. He says, “For I determined not to know any
thing among you, save Jesus Christ, and him crucified”
(1 Cor. 2:2).
You would think that this crowning
miracle would have turned these skeptics to Jesus, but
it did not. Our Lord had said previously, you remember,
“… If they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither will
they be persuaded, though one rose from the dead” (Luke
16:31). That is the reason that God does not rend the
heavens and come down in spectacular display. That is
the reason God does not go about performing miracles
today. After the church leaves the earth, during the
Great Tribulation Period, and into the Millennium, there
will be a period of great miracles, but even that will
not convince people. Today we are asked in a quiet way
to put our trust in Him even though the mob and the
majority turn from Him. People complain that the crowd
isn’t going after Jesus. Friend, it never did! He died,
He was buried, He rose again from the dead, and that is
the gospel. We don’t need a miracle. The problem is not
in the lack of evidence. The problem is the unbelief of
man.
Then gathered the chief priests
and the Pharisees a council, and said, What do we? for
this man doeth many miracles [John 11:47].
You can see here that the problem for
these bloodhounds of hate was not a lack of evidence.
His enemies said, “He doeth many miracles.” They
couldn’t deny His miracles.
This is a diabolical group. The chief
priests at this time were largely Sadducees who were the
“liberals” in that they did not accept miracles or the
supernatural—which included resurrection. The Pharisees
were the religious conservatives and the political
rightists of that day. The two parties were absolutely
opposed to each other in every way; yet here they join
together in their hatred of Jesus Christ and in their
determination to put Him to death. You might label this
the first ecumenical movement. If men can get rid of
Jesus Christ, they will join with even those of opposing
views in their antagonism toward Him. This is the trend
of the hour. The majority is attempting to get rid of
Christ as He is revealed in the Word of God. It is the
minority that accepts Jesus Christ as He is.
If we let him thus alone, all men
will believe on him: and the Romans shall come and take
away both our place and nation [John 11:48].
They feared there would be a mass
turning to Jesus Christ which would bring a revolution.
This would provide an occasion for Rome to pounce on
them. They moved from a basis of fear. Fear is the
motivation which keeps a great many people away from
Jesus today. Even in our churches Christians lack the
intestinal fortitude to stand on their two feet for the
truth of Scripture and for men who teach it as the Word
of God.
And one of them, named Caiaphas,
being the high priest that same year, said unto them, Ye
know nothing at all,
Nor consider that it is expedient
for us, that one man should die for the people, and that
the whole nation perish not.
And this spake he not of himself:
but being high priest that year, he prophesied that
Jesus should die for that nation;
And not for that nation only, but
that also he should gather together in one the children
of God that were scattered abroad [John 11:49–52].
They begin to rationalize and say
that Jesus should die rather than the nation die at the
hand of Rome. It is interesting to note that although
they did succeed in putting Jesus to death, in spite of
this, the nation perished when Titus destroyed it in
a.d. 70.
We find a strange thing here:
Caiaphas’ accurate prediction because he was high priest
that year! Caiaphas was a scheming politician, and later
we will meet his father-in-law, Annas, who was also a
mean rascal and the power behind the throne. That
Caiaphas had the gift of prophecy should not fool us.
Like Balaam in the Old Testament, this rascal could
utter a true prophecy.
Then from that day forth they took
counsel together for to put him to death.
Jesus therefore walked no more
openly among the Jews; but went thence unto a country
near to the wilderness, into a city called Ephraim, and
there continued with his disciples [John 11:55–54].
This is the beginning of the end,
friend. They are openly trying to put Jesus to death and
are openly hostile. We don’t know exactly where the city
Ephraim is. It was probably out in rather wild country.
And the Jews’ passover was nigh at
hand: and many went out of the country up to Jerusalem
before the passover, to purify themselves.
Then sought they for Jesus, and
spake among themselves, as they stood in the temple,
What think ye, that he will not come to the feast?
Now both the chief priests and the
Pharisees had given a commandment, that, if any man knew
where he were, he should shew it, that they might take
him [John 11:55–57].
The crowds come to Jerusalem to
purify themselves before the Passover. As they go
through this endless ritual and rub shoulders with each
other, there are differences of opinion and talk about
Jesus. They wonder whether Jesus will come to the feast
this year. They know the Sanhedrin is really after Him.
You see, if they will not believe Moses, they will not
believe even though one rose from the dead.
At this point John’s gospel has
reached the breaking point. We are approaching the last
week of the earthly life of the Lord Jesus Christ.
CHAPTER 12
Theme:
Witness of Jew and Gentile to Jesus; Jesus
comes to Bethany for supper; Jesus comes to
Jerusalem—tearful entry; Jesus comes to
Greeks; Jesus comes to His hour; Jesus comes
to end of His public ministry
WITNESS OF JEW AND GENTILE TO JESUS
As we come to
this twelfth chapter, we are going with
Jesus to make a visit to a home, the home of
Lazarus, Mary, and Martha of Bethany. In
this Gospel of John, He opened His public
ministry at a wedding in Cana of Galilee; He
closes His public ministry by a visit to
this home. Our Lord put an emphasis upon the
home, the Christian home, the godly home.
Marriage has the blessing of God upon it. So
we come now to this lovely picture.
JESUS COMES TO BETHANY FOR SUPPER
Then Jesus six days
before the passover came to Bethany, where
Lazarus was which had been dead, whom he
raised from the dead.
There they made him a
supper; and Martha served: but Lazarus was
one of them that sat at the table with him.
Then took Mary a pound
of ointment of spikenard, very costly, and
anointed the feet of Jesus, and wiped his
feet with her hair: and the house was filled
with the odour of the ointment [John
12:1–3].
In Jerusalem
they were plotting and planning His death
but, here in Bethany, His friends plan a
dinner party for Him. Right in the shadow of
the cross, those who loved Him made Him a
dinner. We want to study the whole picture
of this lovely dinner.
Lazarus, the man who has
been raised from the dead, was in fellowship
with Christ. Jesus had said, “I am the
resurrection, and the life: he that
believeth in me, though he were dead, yet
shall he live” (John 11:25). This was true
of Lazarus in a physical sense. He had been
raised from the dead. It is true of you and
of me in a spiritual sense. We were dead in
trespasses and sins. We had no knowledge of
Him nor did we have any fellowship with Him.
So for us He said, “And whosoever liveth and
believeth in me shall never die” (John
11:26).
What a picture we have
here! There is Lazarus alive from the dead
and in fellowship with Christ. Then we see
Mary sitting at Jesus’ feet, growing in
grace and in the knowledge of Christ. Then,
thirdly, we see Martha serving, putting on a
meal. That is her gift and she is exercising
it. These are the three essentials in the
church today: new life in Christ, worship
and adoration, and service. This home at
Bethany should be a picture of your church
and mine.
All this is in the home
where Jesus is with His own. As you know,
the church began in the home. It may end in
the home. Many of our churches are turning
away from God and the things of God. They
are no longer places of delightful
fellowship and blessing. So perhaps the
church will return to homes where true
fellowship with Christ will be found.
Then we notice the
devotion and adoration, the unutterable
attachment and deep affection of this woman,
Mary. She anointed the feet of Jesus with
costly spikenard and wiped them with her
hair. Some people think this is the same
story as the harlot who washed Jesus’ feet.
I think you will have trouble with Mary
someday if you think that. She is an
altogether different person. The only thing
that is the same in both cases is that the
hair was used to wipe His feet. The odor of
the ointment filled the house. Delightful!
Then saith one of his
disciples, Judas Iscariot, Simon’s son,
which should betray him,
Why was not this
ointment sold for three hundred pence, and
given to the poor?
This he said, not that
he cared for the poor; but because he was a
thief, and had the bag, and bare what was
put therein [John 12:4–6].
Judas Iscariot is
revealing his true nature. He is the
treasurer of the group. He doesn’t care for
the poor; he cares for himself—he is a
thief. He was taking some money out on the
sly. He wants Mary’s money given to the poor
so he can handle it and take out his
percentage.
May I say to you today,
the real test of a Christian, the hard-coin
test, is the way he handles his finances.
The real test of a church or a Christian
organization is the way it handles its
finances. Is the money used for the cause
for which it was given, or is it shifted and
used in some other way?
Three hundred pence was
the annual wage of a laboring man of that
day. Because the spikenard was too costly
for Mary to use on herself, she poured it
all out on Jesus. Friend, if we would learn
to sit at His feet, we would give more to
Him, too. Mary had saved this precious
ointment in an alabaster box. It came out of
India, where the herbs grow high in the
Himalayas, and was very expensive. Do you
know why she had bought it and saved it? So
that when she died it could be used on her
body! Now she pours it all out on Him. This
is absolute affection, adoration, and
attachment to His Person. The odor of that
ointment filled the house, and it still
fills the world today.
Then said Jesus, Let
her alone: against the day of my burying
hath she kept this.
For the poor always ye
have with you; but me ye have not always
[John 12:7–8].
This is really a
remarkable incident. The Lord here reveals
that this woman anoints Him to let Him know
that she enters into His death. She senses
that He is to die for the sins of the world
and she anoints Him ahead of time. Matthew
recorded that Jesus said that wherever the
gospel would be preached, this incident
would be told. This is true. Even today the
wonderful fragrance of this thing that she
did fills the world.
What a contrast we find
here between her and Judas Iscariot. Here is
where light and darkness are coming
together. Judas is the darkness and Mary is
the light.
There is an application
for us today. Jesus says that the poor are
always with us and that He will not always
be with us. He is not contradicting His
statement that He is with us always, that He
will never leave us nor forsake us. What He
is saying here is that we can always be of
service to the poor—they are always with
us—but that our service should not be a
substitute for sitting at His feet. There
comes a day when it is too late to absorb
all He has for us. I get letters saying,
“Dr. McGee, I never had Bible teaching; if
only I had had Bible teaching when I was
young.” My friend, learn about Him now. Do
not substitute activity for sitting at His
feet.
Much people of the
Jews therefore knew that he was there: and
they came not for Jesus’ sake only, but that
they might see Lazarus also, whom he had
raised from the dead.
But the chief priests
consulted that they might put Lazarus also
to death;
Because that by reason
of him many of the Jews went away, and
believed on Jesus [John 12:9–11].
These people are
curiosity seekers. The chief priests wanted
to get Lazarus out of the way. I personally
believe that the people come out of
curiosity to see Lazarus rather than to see
Jesus and that the faith described here is
much like the faith exhibited when Jesus
first came up to Jerusalem. Remember that
they believed on Him, but He would not
commit Himself to them. It was a belief
based on curiosity.
JESUS COMES TO JERUSALEM—TEARFUL ENTRY
On the next day much
people that were come to the feast, when
they heard that Jesus was coming to
Jerusalem [John 12:12].
Notice how
John gears this One who came out of eternity
into the calendar of the world. It is the
time before the Feast of the Passover, and
the crowd is expectant. Remember that in
Matthew’s record Jesus was born and sought
by the wise men who call Him the King of the
Jews. Now, at the end of His ministry, He is
again presented as the King of the Jews.
Took branches of palm
trees, and went forth to meet him, and
cried, Hosanna: Blessed is the King of
Israel that cometh in the name of the Lord.
And Jesus, when he had
found a young ass, sat thereon; as it is
written,
Fear not, daughter of
Sion: behold, thy King cometh, sitting on an
ass’s colt [John 12:13–15].
This is the public offer
of Himself as their King and the rulers, of
course, reject it. He is no longer mixing
among the people and teaching them. That had
already ceased. This is now an act which He
performs as a fulfillment of prophecy. He is
offering Himself to the nation. This is not
really a
triumphal
entry. He came in through the sheep gate,
quietly, during His public ministry. All
through His public ministry, He tended to
withdraw from the crowds. Now, when His
public ministry is over, He does the most
public thing He has ever done. He steps out
publicly and presents Himself.
He does this to fulfill
prophecy. “As it is written.” He rides into
Jerusalem to fulfill the Word of God and to
fulfill the will of God. John gives us a
very brief account of this entry of Jesus,
but he does say that it fulfills the
prophecy of Zechariah 9:9: “Rejoice greatly,
O daughter of Zion: shout, O daughter of
Jerusalem: behold, thy King cometh unto
thee: he is just, and having salvation;
lowly, and riding upon an ass, and upon a
colt the foal of an ass.” Jesus presents
Himself publicly to Jerusalem as the
Messiah. They acclaim Him with “Hosanna:
Blessed is the King of Israel that cometh in
the name of the Lord.” What will Israel do
with their King? They will crucify Him.
These things
understood not his disciples at the first:
but when Jesus was glorified, then
remembered they that these things were
written of him, and that they had done these
things unto him [John 12:16].
John is writing this many
years later, and he admits that he didn’t
understand what Jesus was doing that day.
Probably he asked James and Peter and
Andrew, and they didn’t understand either.
Mary was the only one who had entered into
His death. The others didn’t understand
until after His death and resurrection.
“When Jesus was glorified, then remembered
they that these things were written of him.”
The people therefore
that was with him when he called Lazarus out
of his grave, and raised him from the dead,
bare record.
For this cause the
people also met him, for that they heard
that he had done this miracle.
The Pharisees
therefore said among themselves, Perceive ye
how ye prevail nothing? behold, the world is
gone after him [John 12:17–19].
Here is a situation
loaded with dynamite. The crowd is
enthusiastic because of His miracle; their
interest is centered on Lazarus and not on
the person of Christ. The Pharisees are out
to kill Him. Jerusalem is crowded with
people for the feast.
Obviously, Jesus Christ
could have had the crown without first going
to the cross. However, if He had gone
directly to the crown, if He were the ruler
today, you and I would never have been
saved. He had to go to the cross to save you
and me. Although this was a brief moment of
triumph before His death, it was not His
triumphal entry. In the future when He
enters as Lord of lords and King of kings,
that will be His triumphal entry.
My favorite painting of
the Crucifixion shows three empty crosses.
The bodies of the crucified have been taken
down from the crosses and lie in the tombs.
In the background is a little donkey eating
on a palm frond. What a message! The
discarded palm branch and the cross are the
tokens of His so-called triumphal entry.
Where is the crowd that cried, “Hosanna:
Blessed is the King of Israel that cometh in
the name of the Lord”? They may be the same
crowd that on the next day shouted, “Crucify
Him!” Now they are gone, and He is in the
tomb. You see, He offered Himself to them
publicly as their King, but He was rejected.
JESUS COMES TO GREEKS
And there were certain
Greeks among them that came up to worship at
the feast:
The same came
therefore to Philip, which was of Bethsaida
of Galilee, and desired him, saying, Sir, we
would see Jesus.
Philip cometh and
telleth Andrew: and again Andrew and Philip
tell Jesus [John 12:20–22].
Apparently
Jesus has gone into the temple. Since there
is a court for the women and a court for the
Gentiles, these Greeks can not go in where
Jesus is. Philip has a Greek name and may
have spoken Greek, which is probably the
reason they came to him. Philip is a modest
and retiring fellow and he goes to Andrew
for help. Together they bring the Greeks to
Jesus.
And Jesus answered
them, saying, The hour is come, that the Son
of man should be glorified.
Verily, verily, I say
unto you, Except a corn of wheat fall into
the ground and die, it abideth alone: but if
it die, it bringeth forth much fruit [John
12:23–24].
When our Lord says
“verily,” He is about to say something very
important to hear. And when He says,
“verily, verily,” it is of supreme
importance.
He that loveth his
life shall lose it; and he that hateth his
life in this world shall keep it unto life
eternal [John 12:25].
“Jesus answered them”—I
think “them” includes both the disciples and
the Greeks. It seems that Jesus went out to
speak to them. I do not believe He would
refuse to come to anyone who was asking for
Him.
The Greeks want to see
Jesus because they had heard about Him,
probably about His miracles, and especially
His raising of Lazarus from the dead. Now He
directs the attention of the Greeks to His
cross. He is in the shadow of the cross. He
tells them, “The hour is come.” What hour?
The hour of crisis for which He came out of
eternity and toward which His entire life
has moved. You remember that He had said to
His mother early in His ministry, “mine hour
is not yet come” (John 2:4). Now His hour
is
come. He is going to the cross.
His conception of the
cross was far different from that held by
the Roman populace. To them it was an
instrument of infamy and disgrace and shame.
It was the hangman’s noose, the electric
chair, and the gas chamber. He became
obedient to death, even the death of the
cross. Why? “Christ hath redeemed us from
the curse of the law, being made a curse for
us: for it is written, Cursed is every one
that hangeth on a tree” (Gal. 3:13). Then on
the third day He was raised from the dead
and crowned with glory and honor. “… for the
joy that was set before him [he] endured the
cross, despising the shame, and is set down
at the right hand of the throne of God”
(Heb. 12:2). The glory of God is seen in
that cross. That is why He could say that
the time had come for Him to be
glorified.
Friend, He was glorified when He died for
you and me. He was glorified when He came
forth from that tomb. Mercy and pardon and
forgiveness are found at that cross.
Then our Lord states a
great principle using the physical analogy
of a grain of wheat. Although a grain of
wheat in the ground dies, it produces the
blade, the ear, and the harvest. It must die
to bring forth fruit. Many people think they
have seen Jesus because they have read the
Gospels and they have studied His life. They
see the historical Jesus, but they have
never seen
Jesus until
they comprehend His death and His
resurrection. He died a redemptive death. He
gave His life in death so that we might have
life. You haven’t seen Jesus until you have
seen that He is the One who died for you on
the cross. He is the One who died for the
sins of the world.
This seems a strange
thing to be saying to the Greeks who had
come to see Him. He is telling them that
there is more than just seeing Him
physically. The important thing for them to
see is that He is going to die. He is going
to be put into the ground. When that grain
of wheat died, it produced life. He died,
but He rose again. That is so important to
see.
He goes on to explain a
great axiom to the Greeks. There are two
kinds of life and they are put in contrast
here. There is what is known as the
psychological life, the life of the psyche,
life that enjoys the things of this world
and finds satisfaction in the gratification
of the senses. It is the kind of life that
really whoops it up down here. “He that
loveth his life” refers to this physical,
natural life that we have. You can really
live it up, drink it up, take drugs, paint
the town red, but do you know what is going
to happen? One day you are going to die.
You’ll lose it. I’m sorry, but you will lose
it, friend.
I heard of a sensational
preacher down in Texas who was asked to
preach at the funeral of a rich man of the
town who had been a church member but had
broken every law of God and man and was
living in sin and in drunkenness. This was
in the oil section of Texas and a lot of
rich people, the fast crowd, the jet set,
came to the funeral. Now this preacher did
something I wouldn’t do, but maybe I should
do it, although I never have done it. He
preached a gospel message! Then he stepped
down to the casket and he preached on what
sin will do for an individual and that it
will finally send a man to hell. I tell you,
the folks were getting uneasy. Then when he
invited them to view the remains, he said,
“His life is past; he lived it up; he is
through. He despised God and he turned his
back on Jesus Christ.” Then he looked at
that crowd and said, “This is the way each
one of you is going to end up unless you
turn to Jesus Christ.” Now, friend, that is
making it very plain—maybe a little too
plain.
We do need to tell it
like it is. This is what our Lord says. “He
that loveth his life shall lose it.” That
is, if you live it up down here, you’ll lose
it. Then our Lord makes a contrast. “He that
hateth his life in this world shall keep it
unto life eternal.” This means that if you
do not live for this world or for the things
of this world, you keep your life unto life
eternal. And eternal life comes from what?
It comes through the death of that grain of
wheat that fell into the ground and rose
again, the Lord Jesus Christ. That is the
way you can save your life—the only way you
can save it.
If any man serve me
let him follow me; and where I am, there
shall also my servant be: if any man serve
me, him will my Father honour [John 12:26].
He tells them to follow
Him, and He is on His way to the cross. He
promises that where He is, His servants will
also be. “If any man serve me, him will my
Father honour.”
JESUS COMES TO HIS HOUR
Now is my soul
troubled; and what shall I say? Father, save
me from this hour: but for this cause came I
unto this hour [John 12:27].
There is a
suffering that is connected with the cross
of Christ that you and I cannot comprehend.
He didn’t suffer at the hands of men only.
That was bad enough, but He suffered beyond
that. Your sin and my sin were put upon Him.
He was “… a man of sorrows, and acquainted
with grief …” (Isa. 53:3) there on the
cross. He bore the sin of the world, not His
own sin. “Surely he hath borne our griefs,
and carried our sorrows …” (Isa. 53:4). Our
sin was put upon Him. He was made sin for
us—not in some academic manner—He actually
was made sin for us. “Yet it pleased the
Lord
to bruise him; he hath put him to grief …
[He made] his soul an offering for sin”
(Isa. 53:10). Although He was holy and
undefiled and separate from sinners, He was
made sin for you and for me. This involved a
suffering that you and I cannot comprehend.
But none of the ransomed
ever knew
How deep were the waters
crossed;
Or how dark was the night
that the Lord
passed through
Ere He found His sheep
that was lost.
“The Ninety and Nine”—Elizabeth C. Clephane
His soul stood in horror;
He was aghast before that cross. Yet He had
come into the world for the purpose of going
to the cross and enduring the shame of it.
Also there was glory in the cross, friend.
We ought to think more about it and thank
Him more. Paul says, “But God forbid that I
should glory, save in the cross of our Lord
Jesus Christ, by whom the world is crucified
unto me, and I unto the world” (Gal. 6:14).
Do you see how this ties
in with the two preceding verses? Our Lord
is facing the supreme sacrifice—shortly He
will give His life as a ransom for the human
family. And He has put this challenge to
those who are following Him: “He that hateth
his life in this world shall keep it unto
life eternal. If any man serve me, let him
follow me.” You can tell where a person is
going by the way that person is living.
Someone may say, “I thought we are saved by
faith—you always emphasize faith rather than
works.” That’s right. I surely do. If you
are going to be saved, you will have to put
your trust in Him—“… Believe on the Lord
Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved …”
(Acts 16:31). But I want to say that if you
truly trust Him, it is going to change your
life. If it doesn’t change your life, then
you aren’t really trusting Him.
When I see a Christian
who mortgages every dime he has just to own
every gadget to live in luxury down here, I
wonder how he can be waiting for the Lord to
come, and hoping for it with real
anticipation. “He that loveth his life shall
lose it”
Notice also how this ties
in with His saying, “Where I am, there shall
also my servant be: if any man serve me, him
will my Father honour.” It is not a question
of the Lord going with us, but of our being
where the Lord is. One man said to me,
“Well, you know, I’m a member of a liberal
church, but I take the Lord with me.” My
friend, I have news for you. The Lord
doesn’t go to church there. The Lord is not
going to go your way. You are to go where
the Lord is.
Our salvation is not
cheap. This “hour” is repulsive to our Lord.
If it were possible, He would want the
Father to spare Him from the horror of being
made sin, although He knows this is the
reason He came into the world. Then He says,
“Father, glorify thy name.”
Father, glorify thy
name. Then came there a voice from heaven,
saying, I have both glorified it, and will
glorify it again [John 12:28].
His supreme desire is the
glory of God. What a lesson that is for us!
We tend to whimper and cry and complain and
ask God why He lets unpleasant things happen
to us. With Christ, we should learn to say,
“Father, through this suffering and through
this pain, glorify Thyself.”
Heaven couldn’t remain
silent but had to respond. God answered
audibly. Have you noticed that God spoke to
Him from out of heaven on three occasions:
at the beginning, midway, and at the end of
His ministry? Have you noticed that all
three occasions are related to the death of
Christ? The first was at His baptism when He
was identifying Himself with sinful
humanity. The second time was at His
transfiguration when Elijah, Moses, and the
Lord Jesus were talking about His decease
which He should accomplish in Jerusalem (see
Luke 9:30–31). This third time, at the
conclusion of His ministry, the Lord is
talking about His death because His hour has
come.
The people therefore,
that stood by, and heard it, said that it
thundered: others said, An angel spake to
him.
Jesus answered and
said, This voice came not because of me, but
for your sakes [John 12:29–30].
Now which group was
right? Neither was right. It wasn’t an
angel; it was the Father speaking to Him.
One group did believe it was supernatural;
they knew it was articulate. They knew about
the ministry of angels in the Old Testament
and understood that God’s messages for man
generally came through “the angel of the
Lord.” They did not, however, understand
that “the angel of the Lord” was the
pre-incarnate Christ. They did acknowledge
that the voice from heaven brought a message
from God.
The other group said it
thundered. They gave it a natural
explanation. That is the same reaction many
people still have today. They say God’s Word
is full of errors and the miracles recorded
can’t be accurate. Because they don’t
believe in them, they say it just
“thundered.” Some folk who were attending a
Bible class where they were listening to my
tapes on Revelation were told by a liberal
preacher that nobody could understand the
Book of Revelation, that it didn’t make
sense. He revealed his own ignorance because
the Book of Revelation is a very logical
book and probably the most systematic book
in the Bible. But, you see, to him it was
thunder. It was just noise.
The Word of God says that
His birth was supernatural, His life was
filled with miracles, and His death was like
a grain of wheat. He didn’t stay in the
ground, friend; He came up just like the
grain of wheat. The liberal who said, “The
bones of Jesus sleep somewhere beneath
Syrian skies” has a problem on his hands.
Where are the bones? Christ’s resurrection
was not spiritual but actual. It was His
body that was raised—His bones just don’t
happen to be anywhere on earth. Yet, this is
the same old gag that has been used down
through the years, “it thundered.” It is no
mark of intelligence to say that. We need
spiritual perception and appreciation to
hear and to know and to see the Word of God.
We need to recognize that the Spirit of God
must enlighten us when we come to the Word
of God.
Now is the judgment of
this world: now shall the prince of this
world be cast out.
And I, if I be lifted
up from the earth, will draw all men unto
me.
This he said,
signifying what death he should die [John
12:31–33].
Christ’s death on the
cross was the judgment of the world and of
the prince of this world. That is one of the
things the Holy Spirit will bear witness to,
according to John 16:7–11. We live in a
world that is judged. He came to die a
judgment death for the sins of the world. If
the world will not accept this, the world is
judged.
How is Satan, the prince
of this world, cast out? I believe it is
done gradually. When Christ died on the
cross, I am convinced that Satan did not
understand what was happening. What he
thought would be a defeat turned out to be a
victory. He lost the battle at the cross
which is the reason the Lord could say that
the prince of this world is cast out. Then
in Revelation 12:10 we are told that Satan
will be cast out of heaven, which is the
second stage. Then in Revelation 20:3, he
will be cast into the bottomless pit, and in
Revelation 20:10, he will be cast into the
lake of fire. That is the last stage of his
defeat. At the cross, his doom was sealed.
The cross marks the victory of Christ and
the defeat of Satan.
Jesus puts the emphasis
on His redemptive death. His death will draw
all men unto Him. Those who believe will be
saved. Those who reject Him will be lost.
Consider how important it
is to lift up Jesus before men, to put the
emphasis on His redemptive death. There are
multitudes passing by the church today who
are not hearing the Word. Think of the
laborers, the students, the men in the
uniform of our country, the white-collar
group, the rich. They do not hear. Jesus,
the crucified Lord, is not being lifted up
in the churches today. Friend, the gospel
needs to be preached, and the gospel is
about a Christ who was crucified.
The people answered
him, We have heard out of the law that
Christ abideth for ever: and how sayest
thou, The Son of man must be lifted up? who
is this Son of man? [John 12:34].
The crowd is really
confused. They say, “When Christ comes, He
will reign forever, and now You say that You
are not abiding but are going to die.” They
just did not understand. What was wrong?
Then Jesus said unto
them, Yet a little while is the light with
you. Walk while ye have the light, lest
darkness come upon you: for he that walketh
in darkness knoweth not whither he goeth.
While ye have light,
believe in the light, that ye may be the
children of light. These things spake Jesus,
and departed, and did hide himself from them
[John 12:35–36].
Jesus now withdraws and
this ends His public ministry. He will never
appear publicly again until He comes to this
earth to establish His Kingdom.
JESUS COMES TO THE END OF HIS PUBLIC
MINISTRY
But though he had done
so many miracles before them, yet they
believed not on him:
That the saying of
Esaias the prophet might be fulfilled, which
he spake, Lord, who hath believed our
report? and to whom hath the arm of the Lord
been revealed?
Therefore they could
not believe, because that Esaias said again,
He hath blinded their
eyes, and hardened their heart; that they
should not see with their eyes, nor
understand with their heart, and be
converted, and I should heal them.
These things said
Esaias, when he saw his glory, and spake of
him [John 12:37–41].
Now we learn
what was wrong. Although they were standing
in the presence of the Light of the World,
they would not open their eyes. The prophecy
of Isaiah was being fulfilled. This quotes
the great redemptive chapter of Isaiah 53
which speaks of the death of Christ.
Christ’s death was presented to them, and
they rejected Him. They were blinded to the
light which was being presented to them.
They were like a man who wakes up in the
morning and says to himself, “Today I won’t
see and I will keep my eyes closed all day.”
He is just as blind as the man who cannot
see. The next quotation is from Isaiah,
chapter 6. You may point out that it says,
“He hath blinded their eyes, and hardened
their heart.” That is very true, but this
must be taken in its context. Jesus has
presented Himself to them as the Messiah and
as their King. They have rejected Jesus
personally. Now He rejects them! Listen to
me carefully. Because they
would
not accept Him, there came the day when they
could
not accept Him. My friend, the most
dangerous thing in the world is to hear the
gospel and then turn your back on it. If you
just go on listening and listening and do
not accept it and act upon it, there comes
the time when you cannot hear and you cannot
see. God is God, and it is He who has the
final word.
Nevertheless among the
chief rulers also many believed on him; but
because of the Pharisees they did not
confess him, lest they should be put out of
the synagogue:
For they loved the
praise of men more than the praise of God
[John 12:42–43].
That is unfortunate. They
were like secret believers today who are
cowards. However, we will find two of these
secret believers taking down the body of
Jesus from the cross.
Jesus cried and said,
He that believeth on me, believeth not on
me, but on him that sent me.
And he that seeth me
seeth him that sent. me.
I am come a light into
the world, that whosoever believeth on me
should not abide in darkness [John
12:44–46].
Jesus repeats His amazing
statement that He is the Light of the World.
This is an extension of the time that He
opened the eyes of the blind man. He will
open the eyes of any who are willing to
admit that they are blind and that they need
the Light of the world.
And if any man hear my
words, and believe not, I judge him not: for
I came not to judge the world, but to save
the world.
He that rejecteth me,
and receiveth not my words, hath one that
judgeth him: the word that I have spoken,
the same shall judge him in the last day.
For I have not spoken
of myself; but the Father which sent me, he
gave me a commandment, what I should say,
and what I should speak.
And I know that his
commandment is life everlasting: whatsoever
I speak therefore, even as the Father said
unto me, so I speak [John 12:47–50].
Friend, we are going to
be judged by the Word of God. We will not be
judged by our little good works. We will not
be judged by what we think religion is. No,
we will be judged by the Word of God. Jesus
came the first time as the Savior: “I came
not to judge the world, but to save the
world.” The next time He will come as the
Judge. The voice from heaven is still saying
to us, “… This is my beloved Son … hear ye
him” (Matt. 17:5).
This concludes this
section of the Gospel of John. Men had
turned their backs on that voice; they had
rejected the King. When they had done this,
the King rejected them. He is always the
King!
CHAPTER 13
Theme:
Jesus washes feet of disciples
We come now to
the fourth main division of this gospel. We
first studied the prologue, which was the
first eighteen verses of chapter 1. Then we
had the introduction, which was the
remainder of the first chapter. We have seen
the Witness of His Works and of His Words
from chapters 2 to 12. Now we come to the
Witness of Jesus to His Witnesses, chapters
13 to 17.
There is another way in
which we could divide this gospel. In the
first twelve chapters the subject is
light.
They tell of His public ministry and that He
is the Light. The division which we call the
Upper Room Discourse is about the subject of
love.
He loves His own. The last part of the
gospel, from chapters 18 to 21, is about
life.
He came to bring us life, and that life is
in Himself. Our life comes through His
death.
The Lord Jesus gave four
major discourses. Three of these have
already been studied in the Gospel of
Matthew: the Sermon on the Mount (Matt.
5–7); the Mystery Parables Discourse (Matt.
13), telling us about the kingdom of heaven;
and the Olivet Discourse (Matt. 24; 25). Now
we come to the Upper Room Discourse which is
recorded in John 13–17.
This discourse is one of
the greatest that our Lord ever gave. It is
the longest, and it is meaningful for us
today because He took His own into the Upper
Room and revealed new truths to them. It is
still brand new and fresh for us today.
There is nothing quite like it. His public
ministry has ended, and He has been
rejected. Now He talks about His love for
us, how we are to live the Christian life,
of the provision He has made for us, and of
the relationships between Him and those who
are His own. As He is on His way to the
cross, He has no message for the Pharisees
or the religious rulers or the Roman
government. This message is for His own.
JESUS WASHES FEET OF DISCIPLES
We come now to
a most unusual incident. I wish I could
shock you, startle you with it. We hear it
so often that we lose the wonder of it.
Jesus Christ leaves heaven’s glory and comes
down to this earth and He takes the place of
a slave and washes feet!
In the preceding chapter,
you will remember, we saw that the feet of
Jesus were anointed. Here, the feet of the
disciples are washed. What a difference! As
the Savior passed through this sinful world,
He contacted no defilement whatsoever. He
was holy, harmless, and undefiled. The feet
speak of the walk of a person, and the
anointing of Jesus’ feet with spikenard
tells of the sweet savor of the walk of our
Lord.
The disciples’ feet
needed washing! Jesus washed their feet with
water, not with blood. That is important to
see. I hear many people talking about coming
anew to the fountain filled with blood and
being cleansed. This dishonors our Lord. The
blood of Jesus Christ, God’s Son, cleanses
us from all sin—past, present, and future—in
one application. There is only one
sacrifice. “For by one offering he hath
perfected for ever them that are sanctified”
(Heb. 10:14). When you and I came as sinners
to Christ Jesus, it was His shed blood that
once and for all cleansed us and gave us a
standing before God. But, my friend, we need
to be purified along the pilgrim pathway; in
our walk through the world we get dirty, and
we need washing. We shall see that our Lord
washed His disciples’ feet for this very
definite purpose.
There is a threefold
reason given to explain why He washed their
feet, and we shall note this as we read.
Now before the feast
of the passover, when Jesus knew that his
hour was come that he should depart out of
this world unto the Father, having loved his
own which were in the world, he loved them
unto the end.
And supper being
ended, the devil having now put into the
heart of Judas Iscariot, Simon’s son, to
betray him [John 13:1–2].
Jesus washed their feet
because He knew that He would “depart out of
this world.” His ministry would continue
after He went back to heaven. He has
identified Himself with His people, and
today He still washes the feet of His
disciples. He says that He will depart out
of this “world” (kosmos),
meaning the world system. It is man’s world,
a world of sin. It is a civilization that is
anti-God and anti-Christ, and it is under
judgment. Because He is leaving this world,
He washes their feet.
The second reason He does
this is that He loved His own. He loved them
“unto the end.” He is going to the Father
because He loved His own. He died to save
His own, and He lives to keep them saved. We
have a wonderful Savior, and He loves us
right on through to the very end. God loves
us with an everlasting love; we cannot keep
Him from loving us.
The third reason is that
another person had entered into the room.
There was an uninvited guest present. His
name was Satan. We speak of thirteen persons
in the Upper Room, but actually, there were
fourteen because Satan was there. Satan put
into the heart of Judas Iscariot to betray
Him. Wherever the Devil gets into Christian
work, others are affected and the Lord must
wash them. He must wash us if we are to have
fellowship with Him.
Notice that this took
place at the Feast of the Passover. “Supper
being ended” is literally “supper being in
progress.” This is not the Lord’s Supper.
Actually John does not even record the
Lord’s Supper. Why does John omit something
so important? I think it is because at the
time John wrote, there were already
Christians who were making a ritual out of
the Lord’s Supper. There is a great danger
in putting importance on a ritual rather
than on the person of Jesus Christ. It is
more important to know the Word of God than
it is to partake of Communion. There is no
blessing in Communion apart from a knowledge
of the Word of God. An apologetics
professor, whom I had, said that it was
Christ in your heart and bread in your
tummy. The bread in your tummy won’t be
there long; Christ in your heart is the
essential. I believe this is why John omits
telling about the Lord’s Supper.
Jesus knowing that the
Father had given all things into his hands,
and that he was come from God, and went to
God [John 13:3].
A better translation
would be, “Since Jesus knew that the Father
had given all things into His hands, that He
was come from God, and that He is going to
God.” It is restated that what He is doing
is because He is returning to the Father.
That is important.
He riseth from supper,
and laid aside his garments; and took a
towel, and girded himself.
After that he poureth
water into a basin, and began to wash the
disciples’ feet, and to wipe them with the
towel wherewith he was girded [John 13:4–5].
He lays aside His outer
garment; that is, He takes off the robe that
He is wearing. Then He takes a linen cloth,
and He girds Himself with it. This is such a
strange thing which He does. He takes the
place of a servant. He is girded with the
towel of service, and He is ready to wash
their feet.
In studying Exodus 21, we
learn of a law regarding slaves. A Hebrew
slave served his master six years, and he
could go free on the seventh year. If,
during that time, he had taken a wife and
had had children, the master would free him
but not his family. However, the slave could
choose to stay. If he loved his master and
his family, he could stay with them. Then
the master would back him up to a door post
and bore his ear with an awl which would
identify him as a voluntary slave forever.
Although he could have gone out free, he
stayed because of love. Our Lord Jesus came
down to this earth, took upon Himself our
humanity, and was made in the likeness of a
servant. He did all this because He loved
us. He could have gone out free, but He died
on the cross to provide salvation for us. He
did this to establish a wonderful
relationship for us and to make it possible
for us to have fellowship with Him. He has
become a slave because He loves us.
Then cometh he to
Simon Peter: and Peter saith unto him, Lord,
dost thou wash my feet?
Jesus answered and
said unto him, What I do thou knowest not
now; but thou shalt know hereafter [John
13:6–7].
Some people say that this
is a sacrament and that we should practice
foot washing. I see nothing wrong with
practicing this if the spiritual meaning is
not lost. Others say that this is a lesson
in humility and is an example to us. There
is nothing wrong with that interpretation,
but I do not think it goes deep enough.
Peter certainly could see this was an
example of humility; yet the Lord said,
“What I do thou knowest not now; but thou
shalt know hereafter.”
Peter saith unto him,
Thou shalt never wash my feet. Jesus
answered him, If I wash thee not, thou hast
no part with me [John 13:8].
What did our Lord mean by
that? He meant that without this washing
there can be no fellowship with Him. This is
the Passover Feast which speaks of His
death. He arose from the Passover Feast
which speaks of His rising in resurrection
and going back to heaven. He is girded with
the towel of service and He is saying to us,
“If I don’t wash you, you’ll have no part
with me.” You cannot have fellowship with
Him, service with Him, without the washing.
How does Christ wash us
today? “Wherewithal shall a young man
cleanse his way? by taking heed thereto
according to thy word” (Ps. 119:9). “Now ye
are clean through the word which I have
spoken unto you” (John 15:3). “… even as
Christ also loved the church, and gave
himself for it; That he might sanctify and
cleanse it with the washing of water by the
word” (Eph. 5:25–26). It is the Word of God
that will keep the believer clean. And when
we sin, how are we cleansed? “If we confess
our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive
us our sins, and to cleanse us from all
unrighteousness” (1 John 1:9). Too many
people treat sin as a light matter. My
friend, may I say to you, the feet speak of
the walk, and when you and I become
disobedient, we are not walking in His way.
That is sin, and that needs to be confessed.
Simon Peter saith unto
him, Lord, not my feet only, but also my
hands and my head [John 13:9].
He at first pulls his
feet up; then when our Lord says he won’t
have fellowship with Him, he sticks out his
feet—big old fisherman’s feet—and he holds
out his hands—and they must have been
strong, calloused hands—and he even held
down his head, and said, “Not just my feet,
but also wash my hands, wash my head.” If it
means fellowship, Peter wants all he can get
of that.
Jesus saith to him, He
that is washed needeth not save to wash his
feet, but is clean every whit: and ye are
clean, but not all [John 13:10].
Now He says, “He that’s
washed needeth not to be washed.” That
doesn’t make good sense, does it? The reason
it doesn’t is that He used two different
words and, unfortunately, the translators
didn’t make that distinction (nor do our
more recent translations make the
distinction), but they are absolutely two
different words. He says, “He that is
louō.”
Louō means
“bathed.”
Niptō is the
word translated “wash.” “He that is bathed
needeth not except to wash his feet.”
In those days they went
to the public bath for their bathing. Then a
man would put on his sandals to come home.
In his home was a basin of water for him to
wash his feet because they had gotten dirty
walking through the streets of the city. Not
only was there dirt, but in those days the
garbage was thrown into the streets. So even
though he had just come from a bath, he had
to wash his feet when he entered the house.
Our Lord is teaching that
when we came to the cross, when we came to
Jesus, we were washed all over. That is the
bath,
louō,
regeneration. When we walk through this
world, we are defiled and get dirty. We
become disobedient, and sin gets into our
lives. I do not believe that any believer
goes through a day without getting just a
little dirty. He says that we cannot have
fellowship with Him if we are dirty. So the
washing of the feet,
nipto, is the
cleansing in order to restore us to
fellowship. “If we say that we have
fellowship with him, and walk in darkness,
we lie, and do not the truth: But if we walk
in the light, as he is in the light, we have
fellowship one with another, and the blood
of Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us [keeps
on cleaning us] from all sin” (1 John
1:6–7).
Friend, in order to have
our feet washed we must first confess our
sin. To confess means to agree with God. It
means to say the same thing that God says
about our sin. One of the hardest things in
the world is to get a saint to admit he is a
sinner. Coldness, indifference, lack of
love, all are seen by God as sin. If we
confess, He is faithful and just to forgive.
But that is not all. If you are going to
have your feet washed, you must put them
into the hands of the Savior. That is
obedience. We can’t just say, “God forgive
me, I did wrong,” and then go out and do the
same thing all over again. That’s not
getting your feet into the hands of the
Savior.
For he knew who should
betray him; therefore said he, Ye are not
all clean [John 13:11].
Jesus knew that Judas
would betray Him. He knew that Judas had not
taken a bath. In other words, Judas had
never been regenerated. That is why He said
they were not all clean.
So after he had washed
their feet, and had taken his garments, and
was set down again, he said unto them, Know
ye what I have done to you?
Ye call me Master and
Lord: and ye say well; for so I am.
If I then, your Lord
and Master, have washed your feet; ye also
ought to wash one another’s feet.
For I have given you
an example, that ye should do as I have done
to you.
Verily, verily, I say
unto you, The servant is not greater than
his lord; neither he that is sent greater
than he that sent him.
If ye know these
things, happy are ye if ye do them [John
13:12–17].
If you want joy in your
life today, Christian friend, go to Him and
confess. This is one of the problems in our
Christian congregations today. We may have
our heads full of doctrine, but our feet
smell. Brother, there is nothing that smells
as bad as unwashed feet! Maybe that is the
reason some of our services don’t smell so
good. That is the reason we don’t reach more
people for Christ. We need to confess in
order to have fellowship with Christ.
Jesus said that as He had
washed their feet, so they were to wash one
another’s feet. What does that mean? Paul
tells us in Galatians how we are to do that.
“Brethren, if a man be overtaken in a fault,
ye which are spiritual, restore such an one
in the spirit of meekness; considering
thyself, lest thou also be tempted” (Gal.
6:1). That is, when a brother in Christ
falls into sin, he is to be brought back
into fellowship by one who is spiritual.
Beating him on the head and criticizing him
is not washing his feet, friend. To restore
him means to wash his feet. In the church we
have all sorts of talent—excellent speakers
and beautiful music—but there is no revival.
We need foot washing; we need to be
cleansed. Before we can wash the feet of a
brother, we need first to have the Lord of
glory wash our feet. We should come to Him
every time that we are dirty and be cleansed
by Him.
The psalmist says,
“Search me, O God, and know my heart: try
me, and know my thoughts: And see if there
be any wicked way in me, and lead me in the
way everlasting” (Ps. 139:23–24). There is
not a one of us who goes through a day
without some sin. We need to confess that to
the Lord and be cleansed. We are washed by
the Word of God. We put our feet into His
hands, which means that we are completely
yielded to Him. This places us in fellowship
with the Lord Jesus. Friend, don’t let a
single day go by without this fellowship.
Don’t let sin come in to break this
fellowship with Him.
The disciples were like a
group of children in that Upper Room. They
were frightened, and rightly so. The shadow
of the cross had fallen upon that little
group.
I speak not of you
all: I know whom I have chosen: but that the
scripture may be fulfilled, He that eateth
bread with me hath lifted up his heel
against me [John 13:18].
Jesus is very careful to
tell them that He does not speak of all of
them. He has just told them they are happy
if they do these things, but there is one
man among them who cannot do them. Do you
know why? He has not believed. Jesus has
already told them that all of them are not
clean. Jesus had said, “Ye call me Master
and Lord.” A master is a teacher and he is
to be believed. A lord is to be obeyed.
Faith and obedience must go together.
Saving, living faith leads to obedience.
Judas did not have this faith.
Jesus quotes Psalm 41:9:
“… which did eat of my bread, hath lifted up
his heel against me.” He is referring to
Judas. It is not a question of this man
losing his spiritual life. It is rather a
revelation that he never had a spiritual
life! He is not a sheep who has become
unclean; he is a pig that has returned to
its wallowing again, or a dog that has
returned to its vomit. That is the picture
of Judas Iscariot. Yet, he was there in the
Upper Room and this man got his feet washed.
He received the washing by the Word of God,
and he rejected it totally.
Let us go over this again
so it is very clear. The blood of Jesus
Christ is the Godward side of His sacrifice.
The blood is for the expiation of our sin.
The blood has cancelled all my guilt and has
washed out that awful, black account which
was against me. It has given me a standing
before God because it has blotted out all my
transgressions. The blood is for penal
expiation. The cleansing by the water is the
manward aspect of it. This is for our moral
purification. After we have our standing
before God on the ground of the blood of
Jesus Christ, the water of the Word gives us
our moral purification in our daily walk.
Now I tell you before
it come, that, when it is come to pass, ye
may believe that I am he [John 13:19].
Jesus tells them that one
of them will “lift up his heel” against Him
so that when it happens, they will not be
shocked. Then they cannot say it was a pity
Jesus didn’t know about it. Have you ever
noticed that the Lord Jesus is betrayed from
the inside? This is still true today. People
complain about the sin outside the church,
but that doesn’t hurt the church. In fact,
some of those sinners get saved. The hurt
comes when Jesus Christ is betrayed on the
inside.
Verily, verily, I say
unto you, He that receiveth whomsoever I
send receiveth me; and he that receiveth me
receiveth him that sent me [John 13:20].
Jesus adds this because
Judas had been sent on missions with the
rest of the disciples. He had preached and
he had healed. “He that receiveth whomsoever
I send receiveth me; and he that receiveth
me receiveth him that sent me.” No one is
saved by the faith of the messenger or
preacher. We are saved by hearing the Word
of God and receiving Christ. If a Western
Union boy brings you a telegram that a rich
uncle has died and left you a fortune, the
fact that the Western Union boy may be a
thief doesn’t invalidate the message of the
telegram, does it?
I knew a preacher who had
become an unbeliever. A man who drove me to
the train said to me, “Dr. McGee, I am
puzzled. I was saved under the ministry of
that man. I know I am saved and I know I am
a child of God but I am puzzled. How can you
explain it?” I showed this man this very
text and told him that even Judas had gone
out preaching and had won converts, not
because he was Judas, but because he had
given the message. God will bless His Word.
We are saved by hearing the Word.
When Jesus had thus
said, he was troubled in spirit, and
testified, and said, Verily, verily, I say
unto you, that one of you shall betray me.
Then the disciples
looked one on another, doubting of whom he
spake.
Now there was leaning
on Jesus’ bosom one of his disciples, whom
Jesus loved.
Simon Peter therefore
beckoned to him, that he should ask who it
should be of whom he spake.
He then lying on
Jesus’ breast saith unto him, Lord, who is
it? [John 13:21–25].
If you think that Jesus
was unmoved because Judas was going to
betray Him, you are wrong. He was
troubled
in spirit. The disciples were stupefied. You
can imagine the shock wave that went over
that room. Judas had been so clever that not
a person there believed he was the traitor.
Each one thought it might be the other, and
each one thought it might be himself. Each
disciple knew that he was capable of doing
the same thing.
I doubt that the little
by-play between John and Peter was noticed
by the others. There must have been
confusion in the room. Peter was probably
farther away from Jesus, and since John was
next to Him, Peter signaled to John to ask.
Jesus answered, He it
is, to whom I shall give a sop, when I have
dipped it. And when he had dipped the sop,
he gave it to Judas Iscariot, the son of
Simon [John 13:26].
It was the custom for the
host at a banquet to take a piece of bread,
dip it in the sauce, and present it to the
guest of honor. The Lord makes Judas His
guest of honor by this gesture. He is
extending to him the token of friendship.
Judas is at the crossroads. Christ keeps the
door open to Judas up to the very last. Even
in the garden Jesus will say, “… Friend,
wherefore art thou come? …” (Matt.
26:50)—still keeping the door open for
Judas.
Jesus knew what Judas
would do. As another has stated it,
“foreknowledge is not causation.” That is,
although the Lord knew what Judas would do,
the Lord did not force him to do it. In
fact, He offered His friendship to Judas to
the very last.
And after the sop
Satan entered into him. Then said Jesus unto
him, That thou doest, do quickly [John
13:27].
Satan took over this man
Judas gradually. I don’t think that Satan
ever takes a man suddenly. There are many
little falls that permit Satan to move in
gradually. Then finally he takes over. The
Lord gave Judas an opportunity to accept
Him, but Judas turned his back on the Lord.
Then Satan moved in and took him over
completely.
Judas makes his own
decision. God never sends a man to hell
unless that man first of all sends himself
there. You see, God ratifies human decision;
God seconds the motion. When a man says that
he accepts Christ, God says, “I second it; I
receive you.” When a man says that he
rejects Christ, as Judas did here, God says,
“I second the motion.”
Now Jesus asks him to
leave quickly. Having made his decision, he
is not beyond the control of God. In fact,
having made his decision, he is compelled to
cooperate with God. You see, the religious
rulers didn’t want to arrest Jesus and
crucify Him while the crowds were there
during the feast. They wanted to wait until
the feast was over. But our Lord tells him
to go now and do it quickly. So Judas must
go out and tell the leaders that he has been
found out, and they must move quickly.
Now no man at the
table knew for what intent he spake this
unto him [John 13:28].
No one at the table even
suspected that Judas was the betrayer.
For some of them
thought, because Judas had the bag, that
Jesus had said unto him, Buy those things
that we have need of against the feast; or,
that he should give something to the poor
[John 13:29].
Notice that our Lord did
not beg for support. They had a treasury,
and they carried on their business in a
businesslike way. It also tells us that the
Lord did not feed them miraculously. They
had to go and buy food. They were not some
“far out” group. Judas was the treasurer.
There is always a temptation in the handling
of money—which is equally true today. At the
Passover season donations were given to the
poor; so the disciples thought this may have
been what the Lord asked him to do with the
money.
He then having
received the sop went immediately out: and
it was night [John 13:30].
Notice also that when
Judas went out, it was night. Friend, it was
eternal night for Judas. It was the Devil’s
day, and the Devil’s day is always like the
darkness that descended on Egypt. This man
walked out into eternal night.
What God does, He does
slowly. What the Devil does, he does
quickly. The Devil must move fast because
his days are limited. God has all eternity
to accomplish His purposes. Often we fail to
understand that.
There is now a change in
the room. Judas is gone, and our Lord begins
to talk to these men. They are frightened.
The shadow of the cross is over that little
group in the Upper Room. Now our Lord
attempts to lift these men from the low
plane to the high plane; from the
here-and-now to the hereafter; from the
material to the eternal; from that which is
secular to that which is spiritual. Although
Simon Peter interrupts Him, I think Jesus’
discourse begins right here and goes on into
chapter 14.
Therefore, when he was
gone out, Jesus said, Now is the Son of man
glorified, and God is glorified in him.
If God be glorified in
him, God shall also glorify him in himself,
and shall straightway glorify him [John
13:31–32].
The Lord Jesus is now
moving into the spiritual realm. The Son of
Man is going to be glorified, and this will
be accomplished through His death and
resurrection. From the human side the cross
looks like shame and defeat, but God is
glorified in Him because the salvation of
the world will be wrought through the cross.
Little children, yet a
little while I am with you. Ye shall seek
me: and as I said unto the Jews, Whither I
go, ye cannot come; so now I say to you
[John 13:33].
Judas is gone now so He
can address them as His little children. He
is going to the cross, and no one can go to
the cross as He did. He suffered alone, and
there is a suffering of Christ which you and
I cannot fully comprehend.
A new commandment I
give unto you, That ye love one another; as
I have loved you, that ye also love one
another.
By this shall all men
know that ye are my disciples, if ye have
love one to another [John 13:34–35].
Now He gives to them a
new commandment. Some folk would seem to
think that He said, “By this shall all men
know that ye are my disciples, if you are
fundamental
in the faith.” Now friend, I believe in
being fundamental in the faith, I believe in
the inerrancy of the Word of God, in the
verbal, plenary inspiration of the
Scriptures, in the deity of the Lord Jesus
Christ. I believe that He died on the cross
for the expiation of sin; that He died a
substitutionary, vicarious death for the
sins of the world. I believe He was raised
bodily and ascended back into heaven and
that He is coming personally to take His
church out of the world. But I want to say
this, and I want to say it very carefully:
believing those things does not convince the
unsaved world outside. The world is dying
for just a little love. Jesus says that His
disciples are to be known for their love.
When I was a boy, my dad
died and I went to work to support my mother
and sister; so I stayed with two aunts and a
bachelor uncle. One aunt was a Baptist and
the other a Presbyterian. My uncle was an
unbeliever and a beer drinker. Every Sunday
he would get up just in time for the noon
meal. For dinner every Sunday we heard all
the Baptist dirt and the Presbyterian dirt.
Years later, when my uncle was in the
hospital, one of my aunts wept and asked me,
“Vernon, why doesn’t he come to Christ?” I
almost told her. Friend, may I say, we do
not win the lost by being Christian
cannibals. “But if ye bite and devour one
another, take heed that ye be not consumed
one of another” (Gal. 5:15). This is the
type of thing that is turning the unsaved
away from the church today. This is the
reason they don’t come in to hear the
gospel. They hear the gossip before they can
hear the gospel! Do you realize that the
most important commandment for a Christian
is not to witness, not to serve, but to
love
other believers?
Tertullian writes that
the Roman government was disturbed about the
early church. Christians were increasing in
number by leaps and bounds. Because they
wouldn’t take even a pinch of incense and
put it before the image of the emperor, the
Romans felt they might be disloyal. Spies
went into the Christian gatherings and came
back with a report something like this:
“These Christians are very strange people.
They meet together in an empty room to
worship. They do not have an image. They
speak of One by the name of Jesus, who is
absent, but whom they seem to be expecting
at any time. And my, how they love Him and
how they love one another.” Now if spies
came from an atheistic government to see
whether Christianity is genuine and they
came to your church, what would be the
verdict? Would they go back to report how
these Christians love each other?
Simon Peter said unto
him, Lord, whither goest thou? Jesus
answered him, Whither I go, thou canst not
follow me now; but thou shalt follow me
afterwards.
Peter said unto him,
Lord, why cannot I follow thee now? I will
lay down my life for thy sake.
Jesus answered him,
Wilt thou lay down thy life for my sake?
Verily, verily, I say unto thee, The cock
shall not crow, till thou hast denied me
thrice [John 13:36–8].
Here is a man who is
close to all of us. I believe that if you
are a child of God, you would never sell out
Jesus as Judas did. The Devil does not have
control of you, because the Spirit of God
dwells in you. But there isn’t a one of us
who would not do what Simon Peter did. His
problem was not that Satan was in his heart
but that he had confidence in his own flesh.
I believe that is the problem for all of us.
Peter really loved the
Lord. Peter was ready to defend the Lord.
Yet the Lord must treat Peter as a juvenile.
He is always blundering—I don’t believe this
man reached mental and spiritual maturity
until the Day of Pentecost. The only things
he heard of all that Jesus had said was that
Jesus was going away. He reacts like a child
who says, “Where are you going, Daddy? I
want to go, too.” His first question is,
“Lord, whither goest thou?” His second is,
“Lord, why cannot I follow thee now?”
When Jesus answered him,
“Whither I go, thou canst not follow me now;
but thou shalt follow me afterwards,” the
only thing that Peter heard was the “now.”
He is like a child who asks for a cookie.
When the mother says he cannot have the
cookie now but must wait until after dinner,
the child seizes on the “now.” He wants the
cookie now. He doesn’t want to wait until
after dinner.
Peter’s love for and
loyalty to Jesus was sincere. He wanted to
follow the Lord wherever He was going. When
he said, “I will lay down my life for thy
sake,” he meant every word of it. He
attempted to fight for his Lord, and he cut
off the servant’s ear. (The reason he got
his ear was because he was a fisherman and
not a swordsman. He was aiming for his
head.) When the Lord told Peter that he
would deny Him three times before the cock
would crow, it was already dark, and he just
couldn’t believe he would deny his Lord
before the dawn.
What a lesson there is
here for us. Peter was overconfident in
himself. We should learn from this that we
should have no confidence in the flesh. Paul
says, “… when I am weak, then am I strong”
(2 Cor. 12:10). Do you recognize your
weakness or do you think you are strong?
Someone asked Dwight L. Moody, “Do you have
grace enough to die for Jesus?” He answered,
“No, He hasn’t asked me to do that. But if
He asks me to, I know He will give me the
grace to do it.” That is the answer. Our own
flesh is weak, but God will supply our every
need.
CHAPTER 14
Theme:
Jesus comforts His disciples
Chapter
divisions in the Bible are wonderful because
they help us find our way around in the
Bible, but sometimes the chapter break is at
an unfortunate place, as is the case here.
What our Lord says at the beginning of
chapter 14 is a continuation of what He was
saying to Simon Peter in chapter 13.
Simon Peter has just
declared that he would lay down his life for
Him. Then the Lord Jesus told him that he
would deny Him three times by the time the
rooster crowed in the morning. We will see
later that, when the rooster crowed that
morning, Simon Peter had denied Him three
times. Still speaking to Simon Peter, our
Lord gave this chapter to bring him through
that dark night of denial and to bring him
back into a right relationship with God. It
was given to comfort him. This chapter has
cushioned the shock for multitudes of people
from that day right down to the present
hour.
JESUS COMFORTS HIS DISCIPLES
Let not your heart be
troubled: ye believe in God, believe also in
me [John 14:1].
People all
over the world are seeking comfort at this
very moment. They long for peace in their
hearts. Jesus alone can bring that comfort,
and here He tells the basis for it: “ye
believe in God, believe also in me.” In the
Greek, this can also be an imperative or a
command. Believe in God. Believe in Me also.
With the word
believe
we find the preposition
eis which
means “into.” When John talks about saving
faith, there is always a preposition with
it. The faith is not inactive, not passive;
it is to believe
into
or to believe
upon or to
believe in.
It is an active faith, which is trust. If
you believe that your car will take you
home, how do you get home? By just believing
it? No, you believe in it so much that you
commit yourself to the car. You get into it
and trust that it will get you home. In just
such a way you get saved. You believe into
Christ; you trust yourself to Him.
“Ye believe in God,
believe also in me” is a clear-cut statement
of our Lord that He is God. I know a
theology professor who claims that Jesus did
not claim deity. I’d like to know what He is
saying here in this first verse if He is not
making Himself equal with God. His statement
makes something very clear right here. To
believe in God means you are not an atheist,
but to be a
Christian, you
must have personal faith and trust in
Christ.
In my Father’s house
are many mansions: if it were not so, I
would have told you. I go to prepare a place
for you [John 14:2].
Let’s establish, first of
all, what the Father’s house is; the
Father’s house is this vast universe that
you and I live in today. We are living on
one of the very minor, smallest planets.
We’re just a speck in space. We live in the
Father’s house.
Sir James Jeans called it
the expanding universe. First, men thought
of the earth with the stars up there like
electric light bulbs screwed in the top of
the universe. Then men began to explore and
found that we are in a solar system, that we
are actually a minor planet going around the
sun, and that there are quite a few other
planets “tripping the light fantastic”
around the sun with us. We, together with
other solar systems, are in a galactic
system, and when you look up at the Milky
Way, you see the other side of our galactic
system. Now, friend, ours is only one
galactic system. If we could move out far
enough, we would find other galactic systems
that make ours look like it is just a peanut
in space. We are told that our nearest
neighbor, Andromeda, is something like
2,000,000
light years away from us. Friend, we won’t
go to our nearest neighbor of the galactic
system to borrow a cup of sugar in the
morning, because we won’t get back in time
for lunch! Even these galactic systems are
not the end of space at all. Beyond them,
they find what they call quasars. The reason
the astronomers call them quasars is because
that is a German word meaning they don’t
know what they are. They have found them
through the radio telescopes like they have
on the Mojave Desert. They have an even
bigger telescope over in England, and they
have found that beyond these quasars are
other—well, they don’t know what they are—so
the British have come up with the very fine
scientific term, “blops,” and so they call
them blops! We simply do not know how vast
this universe is. It may be an infinite
universe. If there is an infinite universe,
there must be an infinite God. Maybe God is
letting us paint ourselves into a corner so
that we will have to acknowledge that He is
up there after all!
Our Lord said, “In my
Father’s house are many mansions.” I think
there was a wry smile on His face when He
said that. He is the One who made them, and
He knew how many there were out there. We
don’t know and may never know. I do not
think that God has a vacancy sign hanging
out anyplace in this vast universe. I don’t
mean that human beings are living on other
planets. One is enough of little mankind—we
are the ones who are in rebellion against
God. However, I think this vast universe is
filled with created intelligences who are
looking at this little earth. This is where
they see something unique in the universe.
They knew something about God’s wisdom and
His person and His power, but they knew
nothing about His love until the second
Person of the Trinity came down to this
earth and died on the cross. God so
loved
the world that He gave His only begotten
Son! There is a display of God’s love on
this earth.
You and I think we are
pretty valuable. I don’t want to offend
anybody, friend, but do you know the human
race isn’t worth saving? God could very
easily brush us off this little earth and
start over again. He could speak the earth
and us out of existence and very little
would be missing. But then He wouldn’t be
demonstrating His love. He would be
demonstrating justice and righteousness but
not love. God loves us. That is the amazing
thing and the most wonderful thing in the
world. God loves us! He loves you and me,
not because we are worth loving, but He
loves us in spite of the fact that we are
absolutely, totally depraved. We belong to
that kind of human race. If you deny that,
look around you. Unless there is something
radically wrong with the human family, how
could a civilization that reached such
heights tumble as far as we have gone in two
or three decades?
“In my Father’s house are
many mansions.” For many years I was an
ordained Presbyterian preacher, and I lived
in what that church calls a “manse,” which
is a shortened form of
mansion.
I lived in my first manse before I was
married. It was a big place with fourteen
rooms, and on a clear day you could see the
ceiling in the living room. It was cold, and
I lived in one corner of a room near the
fire. When anybody talks to me about a
mansion in the sky, I shudder. The Greek
word is
monē meaning
“abiding places.” Jesus is saying that this
vast universe is filled with abiding places
or places to live.
“If it were not so, I
would have told you.” The Lord Jesus puts
His entire reputation on the line here, and
you either believe Him or you don’t believe
Him, my friend. “I go to prepare a place for
you.” This is quite wonderful. This vast
universe is filled with so many places; yet
He has gone to prepare a place for those who
are His own. I said I think the universe is
filled with intelligent creatures. John got
a look at some of them in the Book of
Revelation, and he was overwhelmed. He said
there are a thousand times ten thousand;
then he saw more and added thousands of
thousands. We are dealing with a tremendous
and wonderful God. One can look upon the
millions in this world today and wonder
whether we will get lost in the shuffle
somewhere. But Jesus is up there preparing a
place for all of us who belong to Him. No
one can occupy it but us.
Years ago a neighbor of
mine was one of the men working on the
mirror for the 200-inch telescope at
Palomar. In grinding the mirror, they missed
it the first time by, I think, a millionth
of an inch. When they finally got it
finished, I kept asking him what they were
seeing. Finally, he got tired of my constant
questioning and wanted to know why I was so
interested. “Well,” I said, “you’ve got that
big eye poked in the front window of my
Father’s house, and I’d like to know what
you’re seeing, because Jesus is preparing a
place for me up there.”
And if I go and
prepare a place for you, I will come again,
and receive you unto myself; that where I
am, there ye may be also [John 14:3].
This is the first time in
the Bible where you find a mention of God
taking anyone off this earth to go out
yonder to a place that He has prepared. This
was not the hope of the Old Testament saint.
God never promised Abraham to take him off
yonder to a star. God told him He would make
his offspring as numerous as the stars, but
the promise to Abraham was to give him an
eternal home on this earth. The hope of the
Old Testament was for a kingdom down here on
this earth in which would dwell peace and
righteousness. This is the fulfillment of
God’s purpose for this earth. Personally, I
think the expression “the kingdom of heaven”
means the reign of God over this earth. God
has said, “Yet have I set my king upon my
holy hill of Zion” (Ps. 2:6). That is God’s
earthly purpose, and He is moving
undeviatingly, unhesitatingly, and
uncompromisingly toward the day when He puts
His own Son upon the throne here on earth.
That will be the kingdom of heaven. That is
God’s earthly purpose; it is the hope of the
Old Testament.
The disciples are
startled when Jesus reveals that He is going
to take a people—beginning with the
apostles—off this earth to be with Christ in
the place that He is preparing for them.
This is the first time it is mentioned, but
it is not the last time. Paul talked about
it, saying in 1 Thessalonians 4 that the
Lord Himself would descend from heaven with
a shout. His voice will be like a trumpet
and like the sound of an archangel. He is
coming to call His own. The dead in Christ
will rise first, and then those believers
who are still alive will be caught up
together to meet the Lord in the air. So
shall we ever be with the Lord in that place
that He has prepared. John, in Revelation
21, tells us that the city, the new
Jerusalem, will come down from God out of
heaven. It will be a new city, a new concept
in urban dwelling, my friend, and that is
where believers, from the apostles on, will
dwell throughout eternity.
And whither I go ye
know, and the way ye know [John 14:4].
He is lifting these men
into the heights, because, you see, there in
the Upper Room the shadow of the cross had
fallen athwart that company, and sin was
knocking at the door of that room demanding
its pound of flesh. Our Lord is attempting
to lift them from the here-and-now to the
hereafter, from the material to the
spiritual, from the earthly to the heavenly.
Jesus tells them two things: the
destination, which is the “where,” and the
way to go, which is the “how.”
Thomas saith unto him,
Lord, we know not whither thou goest; and
how can we know the way? [John 14:5].
There is an apostle
sitting there whom we call doubting Thomas.
He seems always to be asking a question or
raising a doubt. He had a question mark for
a brain, and it took our Lord a long time to
make an exclamation mark out of it! I am
really glad that he was there and that he
asked the question, because it is a good
question. I would have wanted to ask it if I
had been there. If he hadn’t asked the
question, we would never have had our Lord’s
wonderful answer, which is the gospel in a
nutshell.
Jesus saith unto him,
I am the way, the truth, and the life: no
man cometh unto the Father, but by me [John
14:6].
The article in the Greek
is an adjective. Jesus said, “I am
the
way.” He is not just a person who shows the
way, but He, personally, is the way. No
church or ceremony can bring you to God.
Only Christ can bring you to God. He is the
way. Either you have Christ or you don’t
have Him; either you trust Him or you don’t.
Also Jesus said that He is
the
truth. He isn’t saying that He tells the
truth, although He does do that. He
is
the truth! He is the bureau of standards for
truth, the very touchstone of truth. And He
is the
life. He isn’t simply stating that He is
alive. He is the source, the origin of life
from the lowest vegetable plane of life to
the highest spiritual plane of life.
“No man cometh unto the
Father, but by me.” He made a dead-end
street of all the cults and “isms.” He says
the only
way to God is through Him. That is a
dogmatic statement! Years ago a student out
at UCLA told me he didn’t like the Bible
because it is filled with dogmatism. I
agreed with him that it is. He especially
selected this verse and said, “That’s
dogmatic.” I said, “It sure is, but have you
realized that it is characteristic of truth
to be dogmatic? Truth has to be dogmatic.”
I had a teacher who was
the most dogmatic, narrow-minded person I’ve
ever met. She insisted that 2 plus 2=4. It
didn’t make any difference what you had two
of—apples or cows or dollars—she always
insisted that 2+2=4. She was dogmatic. I
have found that the bank I do business with
operates on the same principle. Only in my
case it is 2–2= 0, and they are dogmatic
about it. Friend, let me say to you that one
of the characteristics of truth is its
dogmatism.
Now, not all dogmatism is
truth—there is a lot of ignorance that is
dogmatic. However, that which is truth has
to be dogmatic. When I ask directions to go
somewhere, I do not want my directions from
a man who isn’t sure and doesn’t know
exactly how to get there. I want my
directions from one who knows exactly where
I’m to turn and how many blocks I’m to go.
As I said to this young student, “Millions
of people for over nineteen hundred years
have been coming to Christ on the basis of
His statement, ‘I am the way,’ and they have
found it is accurate, that it has brought
them to heaven. Why don’t you try it? The
Lord Jesus says you are not going to get to
heaven except through Him. Why not come
through Him and make sure?”
Someday I hope I can
thank the apostle Thomas for asking our Lord
this question in the Upper Room: “How can we
know the way?” Without it we would not have
this marvelous answer in John 14:6.
Now there is another
interruption. Philip has a question.
If ye had known me, ye
should have known my Father also: and from
henceforth ye know him, and have seen him.
Philip saith unto him,
Lord, shew us the Father, and it sufficeth
us [John 14:7–8].
Philip was a very quiet
individual, the opposite from loquacious
Peter. I think he spoke very seldom. He has
a Greek name and some Bible students believe
that he was a Greek. However, he could have
been Jewish and still have a Greek name. He
is a very unusual man because every time we
meet him he is bringing someone to Jesus.
Remember that he brought Nathanael. I’ve
often wondered about that. Philip was the
quiet man and Nathanael was the wisecracker.
Philip was the straight man and Nathanael
was the humorist. But quiet Philip brings
people to Jesus. Remember that the Greeks
came to him, wanting to see Jesus. Here he
expresses the highest ambition any man can
have, the highest desire expressed by any
person in the whole Bible, “shew us the
Father.”
I’d like to ask you a
personal question today. What is your desire
in life? What is your ultimate goal? Do you
want to get rich? Do you want to make a name
for yourself? Do you want to educate your
children? Do you want to bring them up in
the discipline and instruction of the Lord?
Our goals may be worthy goals; yet the
highest goal is this expressed by Philip,
“Lord, shew us the Father.”
Jesus saith unto him,
Have I been so long time with you, and yet
hast thou not known me, Philip? he that hath
seen me hath seen the Father; and how sayest
thou then, Shew us the Father? [John 14:9].
Philip knew from the Old
Testament that Moses had seen the glory of
God and that Isaiah had a vision of the
glory of God. I don’t think that we should
interpret Jesus’ answer as a rebuke. He
tells Philip that He has performed many
miracles. Although Philip had not seen the
glory of God as Moses or Isaiah did, he had
seen Jesus and had witnessed His words and
His works. Everything that Philip wished to
see, he had seen in Jesus Christ. He had
seen God. In Christ there is a much greater
revelation of God than anything in the Old
Testament. Philip had the greatest
revelation of God because he had seen Him
incarnate in flesh and been with Him—in His
presence—for three years! Remember that the
writer to the Hebrews says that Jesus is the
brightness of the Father’s glory and the
express image of His person (see Heb. 1:3).
“He that hath seen me hath seen the Father”
does not mean you are seeing the identical
Person, but you are seeing the same Person
in power, in character, in love, and in
everything else. You have seen all you would
see in God the Father because “God is a
Spirit: and they that worship him must
worship him in spirit and in truth” (John
4:24). “No man hath seen God at any time;
the only begotten Son, which is in the bosom
of the Father, he hath declared him” (John
1:18). It is Jesus Christ whom we see. We
are going to spend all eternity with Him.
For those of us who love Him, the goal of
our lives is to come to know Him.
Believest thou not
that I am in the Father, and the Father in
me? the words that I speak unto you I speak
not of myself: but the Father that dwelleth
in me, he doeth the works [John 14:10].
Jesus here points to the
testimony of His words and of His works.
They are the same. One equals the other. He
was perfectly consistent. You see, our
problem is to get our words and our works
synchronized. We make tremendous statements
and give glorious testimonies, but none of
us lives a perfect life. This is the reason
every Christian should have a time of
confession. As we saw in chapter 13, Jesus
says that He must wash us so that we may
have fellowship with Him. Too many
Christians lose their fellowship with God
because they think they are all right, but
their words and their works are not
consistent. This needs to be confessed.
Have you ever noticed
that the Lord Jesus never appealed to His
own mind and His own will to make a
decision? “The words that I speak unto you I
speak not of myself: but the Father that
dwelleth in me, he doeth the works.” When He
spoke, it was the will of the Father. All
His works were the will of the Father. So He
tells Philip that when he heard the words of
Jesus, he was hearing the words of the
Father and, when he saw the works of Jesus,
he was seeing the Father working through
Jesus.
You will notice that
Jesus has interruptions during His
discourse. First it was Peter, then Thomas,
and now Philip. But Jesus continues on in
His discourse until verse 22 when He is
again interrupted.
Believe me that I am
in the Father, and the Father in me: or else
believe me for the very works’ sake [John
14:11].
Jesus says that if you
can’t believe Him because of His words, then
believe Him because of His works. They
should convince you.
Verily, verily, I say
unto you, He that believeth on me, the works
that I do shall he do also; and greater
works than these shall he do: because I go
unto my Father [John 14:12].
To understand this verse,
I should call attention to the fact that the
second word
works is in
italics which means that it is not in the
better manuscripts but is put in by the
translators to fill out the thought. To be
accurate, it should read: “the works that I
do shall he do also; and greater than these
shall he do.” When our Lord was down here on
this earth, He performed tremendous works
and miracles. These apostles to whom He
spoke did the same things. They healed the
sick and raised the dead. Yet Jesus says
that those who believe on Him will do
greater. What is the greater thing which
they shall do?
Simon Peter, who had
denied Him on the night He was arrested,
preached a sermon on the Day of Pentecost
and 3000 people became believers! I think of
the men over the years who have invested
their lives in winning men to Christ. I
think of missionaries, such as George L.
Mackey who went to Uganda. What a missionary
he was! Preaching a crucified, risen,
glorified, returning Savior so that a hearer
may accept Christ and be born again is a
greater miracle than healing the sick. Am I
right? Which is better: to heal the soul or
to heal the body? When Jesus Christ was on
earth, He performed the miracle of raising
the physical bodies of men, but we have the
privilege of preaching Jesus Christ so that
men, body and soul, may live eternally. The
supreme accomplishment is to bring men and
women into a right relationship with God.
How are these greater
works done? “Because I go unto my Father.”
You see, it is
Christ who is
still working, but today He is working
through human instrumentality. He works
through frail human clay, human flesh. I am
amazed that I can give a Bible message over
the radio and there are people who turn to
Christ. Friend, that is greater. If Jesus
Christ were here speaking to people, it
would be a great work. When Jesus Christ
takes you and me and works through us to
reach people, that is greater.
Have you noticed how
often Jesus speaks of His Father? The Father
is mentioned twenty times in this passage,
and it is always the Lord Jesus who mentions
Him.
And whatsoever ye
shall ask in my name, that will I do, that
the Father may be glorified in the Son.
If ye shall ask any
thing in my name, I will do it [John
14:13–14].
He continues right on to
say that these greater things are the result
of prayer. Prayer evangelism is so neglected
today. “Whatsoever ye shall ask in my name,
that will I do.”
These verses have been so
misunderstood. A great many people have
picked this up like a dog picks up a bone
and runs with it. They say they prayed and
God just didn’t answer their prayer. I’ve
had Christian people tell me that they took
that verse at face value. They prayed and
God didn’t answer their prayer. They ask me
what is wrong. I tell them that they are
reading something into the verse that is not
there at all. They need to keep on reading.
This is all tied into one package.
If ye love me, keep my
commandments [John 14:15].
Now let us consider what
all three of these verses say. What does it
mean to ask in the name of Christ? To pray
in His Person means to be standing in His
place. It means to be fully identified with
Him, joined to Christ. It means that you and
I are pleading the merits of His blessed Son
when we stand before God. We have no
standing of our own before God at all. He
does not hear my prayer because I am Vernon
McGee, and He does not hear your prayer
because you are who you are. He hears our
prayers when they are in the name of Christ.
This is not just a little phrase that we tag
on to the end of our prayer closing with “in
Jesus’ name.” Praying in His name is
presenting it in His merit and for His
glory.
“That will I do, that the
Father may be glorified in the Son.” A
prayer that will enable God to be glorified
in the Son is the prayer that He will
answer. So, when we pray in the name of
Jesus and for the glory of God, we are not
praying for something selfishly for
ourselves. We are praying for Him. We are
praying that the Father may be glorified in
the Son.
Also it depends on our
obedience to Christ. This promise is given
to those who love Him, and the evidence of
their love is the keeping of His
commandments. Love will be demonstrated by
obedience to Christ. An undisciplined
Christian cannot say that he loves the Lord
Jesus. How are you doing in that area,
friend? Do you love Him? Are you keeping His
commandments because you love Him today?
Dr. Harry Ironside was
sitting on a platform with a young pastor
during a meeting one night. A young lady
entered the meeting and the pastor told him
that she formerly had been an active leader
among his members, then had begun to run
with the world, and that this was the first
time he had seen her in church in months.
Dr. Ironside preached on this passage of
Scripture that night. She was greatly
incensed and came to see him after the
meeting. “How dare you tell these people
that if you ask anything in the name of
Jesus, He will do it!” she fumrd. Dr.
Ironside answered, “Why don’t you sit down
and tell me about it?” She told him that her
father had been desperately ill some months
before, and while the doctor was up in his
room, she had knelt in the living room,
claimed that promise, and prayed in Jesus’
name for his recovery. When the doctor came
down from the room, he told her that her
father was dead. “Now,” she said, “don’t
tell me that God keeps His promises!” Dr.
Ironside said, “Did you read the next verse,
’If ye love me, keep my commandments’?” Then
Dr. Ironside asked her what would happen if
she found a check made out to someone else
and tried to cash it by signing that name.
She said “I would be a forger.” So he
referred her to this verse, “If ye love me,
keep my commandments.” Then he asked her,
“Have you been doing that?” Instead of
replying, she turned red. Then he explained
that what she was trying to do was the same
thing as trying to cash a check made out to
somebody else. We all need to recognize,
friend, that obedience to Him is the
evidence of our love for Him, and this
promise is given to those who love Him.
And I will pray the
Father, and he shall give you another
Comforter, that he may abide with you for
ever;
Even the Spirit of
truth; whom the world cannot receive,
because it seeth him not, neither knoweth
him: but ye know him; for he dwelleth with
you, and shall be in you [John 14:16–17].
This is a unique fact of
this age in which we are living. The Holy
Spirit was here on earth before Pentecost,
but on the Day of Pentecost He came to
indwell believers. That was the thing which
was new.
“Holy” and “Spirit”
describe Him, but
Comforter
is His name, if He has a name. It is a very
fitting name, as
com
means “along side of” and
fortis
means “strong.” He is the strong One who
abides with us forever.
He does not say that the
world would not
receive the Spirit of truth. He says the
world cannot
receive Him. Oh, if we could learn this! The
Spirit of God can take the Word of God and
open it to the believer, but the unsaved man
must first believe in Jesus Christ as his
Savior. The man of the world cannot see Him
because He is seen and worshiped in spirit
and truth. He is seen with the spiritual
eye. It is only by the Spirit of God that
these eyes and ears can be opened to
understand the Word of God. The Holy Spirit
is the teacher to lead and guide us into
truth. Without Him, the Bible becomes a book
of history, a book ofQQQQQQQQQQF facts. The
Holy Spirit teaches the truths of the Bible.
The Holy Spirit has been in the world, but
Jesus says that now He “shall be in you.”
I will not leave you
comfortless: I will come to you [John
14:18].
The Greek word for
comfortless
is
orphanos which
means “orphans.” Jesus says that He will not
leave us orphans but will come to us in the
person of the Holy Spirit.
Yet a little while,
and the world seeth me no more; but ye see
me: because I live, ye shall live also.
At that day ye shall
know that I am in my Father, and ye in me,
and I in you [John 14:19–20].
What is “that day?” It is
the day you and I are living in. It is the
day that began with Pentecost.
“Ye in me, and I in you”
is the most profound statement in the Gospel
of John or in the whole Bible. They are all
monosyllabic words so that a little child
can understand them; yet no philosopher can
plumb the depths of their meaning. “You in
Me”—that is salvation. To be saved means to
be in Christ. That is why Peter says that we
are saved by baptism. Baptism means
identification, and it means to be
identified with Christ. God sees everyone as
either in Christ or out of Christ. You are
either in Him by faith or you are out of Him
with your sins still upon you. If you are in
Christ, then God sees you in Christ, and His
righteousness is your righteousness. You
stand complete in Him. “I in you”—is
sanctification. That is Christian living
down here. Is Christ living in you? Paul
says, “I am crucified with Christ:
nevertheless I live; yet not I, but Christ
liveth in me: and the life which I now live
in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son
of God, who loved me, and gave himself for
me” (Gal. 2:20).
He that hath my
commandments, and keepeth them, he it is
that loveth me: and he that loveth me shall
be loved of my Father, and I will love him,
and will manifest myself to him [John
14:21].
Don’t say that you love
Christ if you are not obeying Him. He is
making this very clear here. Jesus is going
to manifest Himself to the one who loves
Him. Don’t think this will be a
manifestation by a vision. Later He says
that it is the Holy Spirit who will take the
things of Jesus and show them to you. Where
does He do this? In the Scriptures. That is
where Jesus is manifested.
Judas saith unto him,
not Iscariot, Lord, how is it that thou wilt
manifest thyself unto us, and not unto the
world? [John 14:22].
Judas is saying, “Lord,
this is wonderful to be here and hear you
say these things, but have you forgotten the
world?” Here is the first missionary, by the
way. The Lord Jesus answers him and His
answer is the rest of the chapter.
Jesus answered and
said unto him, If a man love me, he will
keep my words: and my Father will love him,
and we will come unto him, and make our
abode with him.
He that loveth me not
keepeth not my sayings: and the word which
ye hear is not mine, but the Father’s which
sent me [John 14:23–24].
The way the world is
going to find out about the Lord Jesus is
through us, and obedience is imperative.
Profession is not worth anything. Church
membership is not really worth anything. The
issue is our love for Him evidenced by our
obedience. How about your love for Him? Does
it discipline you? Is He real to you? These
are the things that are important.
These things have I
spoken unto you, being yet present with you.
But the Comforter,
which is the Holy Ghost, whom the Father
will send in my name, he shall teach you all
things, and bring all things to your
remembrance, whatsoever I have said unto you
[John 14:25–26].
Jesus hasn’t forgotten
the world. In fact, He is thinking of the
world. He has called these apostles into the
Upper Room and has given them the truth so
that they might take it to the world in the
power of the Holy Spirit. The only way the
truth can be given to the world is through
these men. John was one of those men, and he
has written this Gospel of John for us in
the power of the Holy Spirit. Jesus assures
them that the Holy Spirit will teach them
all things and bring all things to their
remembrance. It is evident that He did just
that.
Peace I leave with
you, my peace I give unto you: not as the
world giveth, give I unto you. Let not your
heart be troubled, neither let it be afraid
[John 14:27].
This verse takes us back
to the beginning of this chapter. It is His
final word of comfort. The peace He is
talking about here is not the peace of sins
forgiven. This is the glorious, wonderful
peace that comes to the heart of those who
are fully yielded to the Lord Jesus Christ.
It is the peace of heart and mind of those
who are in the will of God.
Ye have heard how I
said unto you, I go away, and come again
unto you. If ye loved me, ye would rejoice,
because I said, I go unto the Father: for my
Father is greater than I.
And now I have told
you before it come to pass, that, when it is
come to pass, ye might believe.
Hereafter I will not
talk much with you: for the prince of this
world cometh, and hath nothing in me.
But that the world may
know that I love the Father; and as the
Father gave me commandment, even so I do.
Arise, let us go hence [John 14:28–31].
He tells them they should
rejoice that He is going away because of the
wonderful blessings that will come to them.
Jesus Christ was going back to the Father
and then He would send the Comforter to
them.
He tells them He cannot
walk and talk very much more with them, and
He didn’t—in a few hours He would be
arrested and His disciples scattered. The
prince of this world was coming. Jesus
Christ would have another siege with Satan,
which I believe took place in the Garden of
Gethsemane. After that, He would go to the
cross for the sins of the world. After His
ascension, the Comforter would come to
indwell believers.
CHAPTER 15
Theme:
Jesus is genuine Vine; disciples are
branches
This
fifteenth chapter is a part of the Upper
Room Discourse, although our Lord
probably did not speak it in the Upper
Room. At least the assumption is that He
did not, because the last statement in
chapter 14 is, “Arise, let us go hence.”
Somewhere between the Upper Room and the
Garden of Gethsemane our Lord spoke the
words found in chapters 15 and 16, then
prayed the prayer, recorded in chapter
17, as He entered the garden.
It has been the
belief of many expositors that our Lord
gave this chapter in a discourse down in
the Valley of Kidron or on the side of
the Mount of Olives, because we know
that at that time there was a vineyard
in that area which covered that valley.
We also know that it was full moon
because it was the time of the Passover.
He may well have spoken these words as
they walked through the vineyard. It
would have been an appropriate place.
Another suggestion
has been made by several English
expositors—and it is the one I
accept—that that night He went by the
temple, following the Law as He so
meticulously did. The gates would have
been open during the Passover nights.
Those beautiful gates of the temple were
actually a tourist attraction. They had
been forged in Greece, floated across
the Hellespont, then brought to
Jerusalem, and placed in Herod’s temple
there. The gates were made of bronze and
wrought into them was a golden vine.
That the vine symbolizes the nation
Israel is apparent from the following
verses: “Thou hast brought a vine out of
Egypt: thou hast cast out the heathen,
and planted it. Thou preparedst room
before it, and didst cause it to take
deep root, and it filled the land” (Ps.
80:8–9). “Now will I sing to my
wellbeloved a song of my beloved
touching his vineyard. My wellbeloved
hath a vineyard in a very fruitful hill.
. . . For the vineyard of the
Lord of hosts is the house of
Israel, and the men of Judah his
pleasant plant: and he looked for
judgment, but behold oppression; for
righteousness, but behold a cry” (Isa.
5:1, 7). “Yet I had planted thee a noble
vine, wholly a right seed: how then art
thou turned into the degenerate plant of
a strange vine unto me?” (Jer. 2:21).
“Israel is an empty vine, he bringeth
forth fruit unto himself . . .” (Hos.
10:1). It is clear that the vine is a
picture of the nation Israel.
Now, friend, our Lord
is saying one of the most revolutionary
things these men have ever heard. It
sounds familiar to us today, but it was
strange to their ears. Listen to Him.
JESUS IS GENUINE VINE; DISCIPLES ARE
BRANCHES
I am the true
vine, and my Father is the husbandman
[John 15:1].
The word
for true
here is
alēthinos,
which means “genuine.” A thing can be
true as over against error and
falsehood, or a thing can be true over
against that which is a counterfeit. The
latter is the way it is used here. We
have had this word used in the same way
previously in the Gospel of John. John
the Baptist was a reflecting light, but
Jesus Christ is the
true
Light. Moses gave bread in the
wilderness, but Jesus Christ is the
true
Bread. So here Jesus is saying, “I am
the true vine, the genuine vine.”
These disciples had
Jewish concepts and their thought
patterns had been governed by the Old
Testament. He is telling them now that
the nation Israel is not the genuine
vine. Their identification with the
Jewish nation and the Jewish religion is
not the essential thing. “I
am the genuine vine.” The important
thing now is for the disciples to be
related to Jesus Christ. That was
revolutionary!
Our Lord used a
marvelous figure of speech, and He made
it very clear that it is not your
identification with a religion or a
ceremony or an organization that is
essential. We are to be identified with
Christ! We are in Christ by the baptism
of the Holy Spirit the moment we trust
Christ as our Savior and are born again
as a child of God.
“My Father is the
husbandman.” This, too, is a startling
word. In the Old Testament passages and
in the parables, God is the owner of the
vineyard. Here He is the keeper, the
farmer, the One who takes care of the
vineyard. Jesus is the genuine Vine, and
the Father takes care of Him.
In the Old Testament
it is prophesied that the Lord Jesus
would grow up before Him as a tender
plant and as a root out of the dry
ground. Think how often the Father
intervened to save Jesus from the Devil
who wished to slay Him. The Father is
the One who cared for the Vine, and He
will care for the branches, too.
The branches must be
joined to the Vine. For what purpose?
For fruit-bearing. There are three words
or phrases which are very important, and
we will pick them up as we go along.
Every branch in me
that beareth not fruit he taketh away:
and every branch that beareth fruit, he
purgeth it, that it may bring forth more
fruit [John 15:2].
“In me,” that is, in
Christ, is what it means to be saved.
There are tremendous words like
propitiation, reconciliation, and
redemption that cover particular phases
of salvation, but the entire spectrum of
salvation is in the phrase “in Christ.”
There are only two groups of people:
those who are in Christ and those who
are not in Christ. How do you get “in
Christ”? By the new birth. When you
trust Christ as Savior, you become a
child of God through faith. You are born
again by the Spirit of God. The Holy
Spirit does something else: He not only
indwells you, but He also baptizes you.
That is what puts every believer into
the body of Christ—“every branch in me.”
This passage is
directed to believers, to those who are
already in Christ. Jesus is not talking
about how
a person gets saved. He is not actually
talking about salvation at all in this
passage. Rather, He is talking about
fruit-bearing, and that is the next word
we wish to mark. Fruit is mentioned six
times in the first ten verses. We will
find as we go further that there are
three degrees of fruitbearing: fruit,
more fruit, and much fruit. The whole
theme here is fruit-bearing.
“Every branch in me
that beareth not fruit he taketh away.”
Where does He take it? He takes it away
from the place of fruit-bearing. Listen
how He describes this in verse 6. (We
will come back to verses 3–5 later.)
If a man abide not
in me, he is cast forth as a branch, and
is withered; and men gather them, and
cast them into the fire, and they are
burned [John 15:6].
“Oh-oh,” somebody
says, “that sounds as if you lose your
salvation.” No, remember this passage is
not talking about salvation but about
fruit-bearing. It is talking about that
which is the
result
of being saved.
First of all, what is
the fruit? I do not believe that the
fruit mentioned here refers to
soul-winning, as so many people seem to
think. I believe soul-winning is a
by-product but not the fruit itself. The
fruit is the fruit of the Spirit. “But
the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy,
peace, longsuffering, gentleness,
goodness, faith, meekness, temperance .
. .” (Gal. 5:22–23). This is fruit in
the life of the believer. Abiding in
Christ will produce effectual prayer,
perpetual fruit, and celestial joy:
If ye abide in me,
and my words abide in you, ye shall ask
what ye will, and it shall be done unto
you [John 15:7].
That is prayer
effectual.
Herein is my
Father glorified, that ye bear much
fruit; so shall ye be my disciples [John
15:8].
This is fruit
perpetual.
These things have
I spoken unto you, that my joy might
remain in you, and that your joy might
be full [John 15:11].
That is joy
celestial.
If a person has such
fruit in his life, he will be bringing
men into the presence of God by his very
life. That, of course, makes
soul-winning a by-product.
“Every branch in me
that beareth not fruit he taketh away.”
He wants fruit in our lives. If a branch
does not bear fruit, how does He take it
away? One of the ways He removes it is
by taking such a person away from the
place of fruit-bearing. I know many who
have been set aside today because they
were no longer effective for God. There
are ministers like that and there are
lay people like that. Removing such a
branch does not mean they lose their
salvation, but they are taken away from
the place of fruit-bearing.
Sometimes this
removing from the place of fruit-bearing
is by death, physical death. I believe
this is what John means in 1 John 5:16
when he says that there is a sin unto
death. A Christian can go on sinning
until God will remove him from the place
of fruit-bearing by death. Ananias and
Sapphira were removed by death from the
early church, which was a holy church, a
fruit-bearing church. These two liars
could not stay in that church. I’m
afraid they would be very comfortable in
some of our churches today, but God
would not permit them to remain in the
early church.
“Every branch that
beareth fruit, he purgeth it, that it
may bring forth more fruit.” The Greek
word is
kathairō,
which means “to cleanse.” Some people
consider the purging to be pruning, and
He does that too, but it really means to
cleanse.
There is no doubt
that the Lord does some pruning. He
moves into our lives and takes out those
things that offend, and sometimes it
hurts. He removes things that are
hindering us. I can speak to that
subject and confess that it hurts. I
think the Lord was pruning me when He
permitted me to have a cancer and
allowed it to stay in my body. He prunes
out that which hinders our bearing
fruit.
One of the reasons so
many of God’s children get hurt by this
method of pruning is that they get so
far from God, so far out of fellowship.
The closer we are to God, the less it
will hurt. I can remember playing hookey
from school when I was a boy. We left
our books at school and took off for the
creek and went fishing. Although we
didn’t catch any fish, we had a lot of
fun. We came in about the time school
was out to get our books before going
home so our parents wouldn’t suspect
that we had played hookey. The principal
of the school figured we would do this,
and when we walked into the room, he
walked in right after us and said,
“Boys, I’m glad to see you.” We had to
go to his office and wait while he got
his switches. (We’d been through this
before.) One of the fellows with me had
been through this many times, and he
gave me some of the best advice I’ve
ever had. He said that when the
principal started switching, we should
move a step closer each time instead of
backing off. The closer we were to him
the less it would hurt. So the first
time he hit me, instead of stepping
back, I moved right in close to him, and
I got so close I was where his fist was,
and he wasn’t hurting me at all. I have
learned that is really good advice when
the Lord chastens us also. Whom the Lord
loveth
he chasteneth. His chastening is not a
sign that He is against us; He is trying
to get fruit out of our lives. We tend
to complain and move away from Him, but
if we draw close to Him, it won’t hurt
nearly so much.
However, the
“purging” in this verse literally means
cleansing. When I was in the Bethlehem
area, I saw that in their vineyards they
let the grapevines grow on the ground,
and they propped them up with a rock.
Because the grapes get dirty and pests
get on them, they actually go around and
wash the grapes before they get ripe. So
the Lord comes to our lives; He lifts us
up and washes us so that we may bear
more fruit. How does He do this?
Now ye are clean
through the word which I have spoken
unto you [John 15:3].
“Ye are clean through
the word.” The purging is accomplished
by the Word of God. The cleansing power
of the Word of God is a wonderful thing.
We hear so much today about modern
wash-day miracles, but I’ve never found
them to be as miraculous as the claims
made for them. The only true wash-day
miracle is the cleansing power of the
Word of God. “Seeing ye have purified
your souls in obeying the truth through
the Spirit unto unfeigned love of the
brethren, see that ye love one another
with a pure heart fervently: Being born
again, not of corruptible seed, but of
incorruptible, by the word of God, which
liveth and abideth for ever” (1 Pet.
1:22–23). We were born again by the Word
of God, washed from our sins. Then in
our walk down here we get dirty and need
the Word of God to cleanse us
continually. That is one reason to study
the Bible—to be cleansed. “Wherewithal
shall a young man cleanse his way? by
taking heed thereto according to thy
word” (Ps. 119:9).
There are light views
among believers today that you can live
any kind of life so long as you are
fundamental in your belief of salvation
by the grace of God. Believe me, God
uses the Word of God to reveal to us
when we are not walking according to His
will. The real test which reveals
whether a person is genuine in his
relationship to God is whether he is
studying the Word of God and whether he
is letting it have its way in his life!
God intends for us to be obedient to His
Word.
“Before I was
afflicted I went astray: but now have I
kept thy word” (Ps. 119:67). “It is good
for me that I have been afflicted; that
I might learn thy statutes” (Ps.
119:71). My friend, He uses affliction
to bring us to the Word of God that you
and I might be made serviceable to Him.
I don’t think that you will ever be
clean before God if you don’t study the
Word of God. I believe that the people
who are really dangerous are the ones
who are as active as termites in our
churches but who are reluctant to study
the Word of God. I consider them the
most dangerous element against the Word
of God and the cause of Christ in this
world. My friend, we need to study the
Word of God and apply it to our lives.
Abide in me, and I
in you. As the branch cannot bear fruit
of itself, except it abide in the vine;
no more can ye, except ye abide in me
[John 15:4].
We have come to the
third word I want you to mark, which is
abide.
To abide in Christ means constant
communion with Him all the time. We have
just talked of the cleansing power of
the Word of God. That is a part of
abiding. We must be cleansed daily.
There is a story about Spurgeon who
stopped in the middle of the street,
removed his hat, and prayed. One of his
deacons saw this and asked him about it.
Mr. Spurgeon said that a cloud had come
between him and his Lord and he wanted
to remove it immediately; he had stopped
to confess his sinful thought. We need
to confess our sins to the Lord to abide
in Him, to stay in constant communion
with Him.
Also to abide in Him,
we are to keep His commandments.
If ye keep my
commandments, ye shall abide in my love;
even as I have kept my Father’s
commandments, and abide in his love.
Ye are my friends,
if ye do whatsoever I command you [John
15:10, 14].
In our hymn books are
songs like “Jesus Is a Friend of Mine”
and “There’s not a Friend like the Lowly
Jesus” Friend, let me say this kindly.
There is no lowly Jesus today but a
glorified Christ at God’s right hand.
Calling Jesus a friend of mine is
sentimental and really wrong. If I would
say that the President of the United
States is my friend, I bring him down to
my level. If he says that I am his
friend, that is wonderful. Listen to
what Jesus says. “Ye are my friend, if
ye do whatsoever I command you.” We
don’t need all this sentimental trash
today. We need some honest
heart-searching. Are we doing what Jesus
has commanded us to do? Obedience is
essential to abiding.
As the Father hath
loved me, so have I loved you: continue
ye in my love [John 15:9].
Abiding is a
continuing communion. That is the
relationship of branch and vine. I have
a 72´ x 123´ ranch here in California on
which grow four avocado trees, three
orange trees, and one tangerine tree. I
have never had to say to the branches
that they should abide in the tree or we
wouldn’t have any fruit. I’ve never been
up in the night to inspect them or come
home unexpectedly and found the branches
running around away from the tree. They
abide and they bear fruit. You think I
am being ridiculous. However, many
Christians think they can live like the
Devil all week and on Saturday night,
then come in and serve the Lord on
Sunday. I happen to know because I tried
that for years. My friend, we must be in
constant communion with Him to bear
fruit. That means when you wake in the
morning, when you are at your desk in
the office, when you are driving your
car on the streets, you are abiding in
constant communion.
I am the vine, ye
are the branches: He that abideth in me,
and I in him, the same bringeth forth
much fruit: for without me ye can do
nothing [John 15:5].
Because we have free
will, we can break fellowship with God
by allowing sin in our life, by stepping
out of the will of God, or by
worldliness. He wants us to abide so
that we bring forth much fruit. You will
notice here that there is a similarity
to the parable of the sower. Remember
that some of the seed fell on good
ground and brought forth thirtyfold—that
is fruit. Some of the seed brought forth
sixty—that is more fruit. Some of the
seed brought forth an hundredfold—that
is much fruit. God wants us to bear much
fruit.
If a man abide not
in me, he is cast forth as a branch, and
is withered; and men gather them, and
cast them into the fire, and they are
burned [John 15:6].
Let me say again that
this is talking about our fruit-bearing,
the product of our salvation. It is not
talking about how we are to be saved.
Paul uses another illustration for this
same thing: “For other foundation can no
man lay than that is laid, which is
Jesus Christ. Now if any man build upon
this foundation gold, silver, precious
stones, wood, hay, stubble; Every man’s
work shall be made manifest: for the day
shall declare it, because it shall be
revealed by fire; and the fire shall try
every man’s work of what sort it is.”
(This is talking about the works of the
believers, the fruit in the life of a
believer. Fire will purify gold and
silver and precious stones and draw off
the dross. Wood, hay, and stubble will
go up in smoke. That is the same as our
verse which says the works will be cast
into the fire and burned.) “If any man’s
work abide which he hath built
thereupon, he shall receive a reward” (1
Cor. 3:11–14). I believe that rewards
will be given only for the fruit in our
lives—and we don’t produce the fruit;
He
produces the fruit when we abide in Him.
A branch that is not
abiding in Christ “is cast forth as a
branch, and is withered; and men gather
them, and cast them into the fire, and
they are burned.” This is amplified by 1
Corinthians 3:15: “If any man’s work
shall be burned, he shall suffer loss:
but he himself shall be saved; yet so as
by fire.” He may get to heaven smelling
as if he had been bought at a fire sale,
but he will not lose his salvation.
One of the saddest
things is that today the average
Christian believes that normal Christian
living is failure. They think that
bearing much fruit is entirely out of
the question and are willing to live on
a low plane hoping to produce just a
little fruit. Remember that the Lord
wants us to produce much fruit.
If ye abide in me,
and my words abide in you, ye shall ask
what ye will, and it shall be done unto
you.
Herein is my
Father glorified, that ye bear much
fruit; so shall ye be my disciples [John
15:7–8].
This is a marvelous
prayer promise, but notice the
condition. “If ye abide in me, and my
words abide in you” means to be obedient
to Him. Then we will have effectual
prayer. The whole purpose of the abiding
and of the praying is that the Father
may have glory. This eliminates prayer
for selfish reasons. The issue is
fruit-bearing. God is glorified when we
do bear fruit.
As the Father hath
loved me, so have I loved you: continue
ye in my love.
If ye keep my
commandments, ye shall abide in my love;
even as I have kept my Father’s
commandments, and abide in his love.
These things have
I spoken unto you, that my joy might
remain in you, and that your joy might
be full [John 15:9–11].
The Lord wants us to
have a good time. One of the fruits of
the Spirit is to have joy in your life.
I am mortally afraid of super-pious
Christians who have no humor in their
lives, yet walk around with a Bible
under their arms. A fruit-bearing
Christian will have a lot of fun in this
life. There will be fun in going to a
Bible study; there will be fun in
serving the Lord. A life in fellowship
with Christ is a joyous life.
This is my
commandment. That ye love one another,
as I have loved you [John 15:12].
Remember He is
talking to believers in this discourse.
We are to love each other as He has
loved us! It is sad to see Christians in
our churches who tear down each other
and gossip about one another. The Spirit
of God is not working in such a
situation. One can have Bible teaching
and still reject this commandment of our
Lord. To love as He has loved us is
putting it on a very high plane. Only
the Spirit of God can produce such love
in our lives.
Greater love hath
no man than this, that a man lay down
his life for his friends [John 15:13].
There is the test.
Ye are my friends,
if ye do whatsoever I command you [John
15:14].
The Christian life is
not a hit-and-miss proposition. The
Christian life is following His
instructions, and the instructions are
clear. If you follow these instructions,
you will bear fruit. He laid down His
life for us; He asks us to obey Him. He
is our friend because He died for us. We
are His friends when we keep His
commandments.
He doesn’t ask all of
us to die for Him. Someone once asked
Dwight L. Moody whether he had “dying
grace.” Mr. Moody replied that he didn’t
have it, but when He needed it, the Lord
would give it to him. And He did.
Henceforth I call
you not servants; for the servant
knoweth not what his lord doeth: but I
have called you friends; for all things
that I have heard of my Father I have
made known unto you.
Ye have not chosen
me, but I have chosen you, and ordained
you, that ye should go and bring forth
fruit, and that your fruit should
remain: that whatsoever ye shall ask of
the Father in my name, he may give it
you [John 15:15–16].
We are the friends of
Jesus if we do whatsoever He has
commanded us. Now He tells us that He
has opened up His heart to us. God wants
to reveal Himself to us. Remember how He
searched out Abraham to reveal His plan
to him because Abraham was His friend.
Now Jesus tells us that He has revealed
the things of God to us. That is what a
friend does. How many people can you go
to and open up your heart? One of the
things that should characterize a
believer is that you could go to him and
tell him your problems and get
understanding and help and encouragement
from him. This is how we are to love one
another.
Now, notice, “Ye have
not chosen me, but I have chosen you.” A
great many people do not like the
doctrine of election, but it is
wonderful and practical. Many a
discouraged Christian has cast himself
on the Lord saying, “Lord, you called me
and chose me and I’m your child.” Dr. G.
Campbell Morgan said, “He chose me;
therefore I am His responsibility.” That
is trust!
This little crowd of
disciples is going to scatter in a few
hours. The Shepherd will be crucified,
and the sheep will scatter. At such an
hour Jesus tells them, “Ye have not
chosen me, but I have chosen you.”
A preacher, who had
been converted late in life, had been
guilty of stealing before he was saved.
After he had just started preaching
about His Savior and was still a new
Christian, he passed a hen house on his
way home from church one night. It was a
great temptation for him, but he stopped
and prayed, “Lord, your property is in
danger, and I don’t mean the chickens.”
It is wonderful to call upon the Lord
like that.
His great purpose is
that we should produce fruit, not just
passing fruit, but fruit that will
remain. It must all be in His will. If
we abide in Him, then we can ask in His
name. Answers to our prayers are a
pretty good barometer of our
spirituality.
He climaxes this
section on fruit-bearing by mentioning
again that we should love one another.
These things I
command you, that ye love one another
[John 15:17].
This should be the
relationship of believers. There is also
a relationship with the world, and now
He goes into that subject.
If the world hate
you, ye know that it hated me before it
hated you.
If ye were of the
world, the world would love his own: but
because ye are not of the world, but I
have chosen you out of the world,
therefore the world hateth you [John
15:18–19].
Notice what will
happen if you are a child of God. The
world will hate you. I believe that a
Christian’s popularity can be an
indication of how he is representing
Christ to the world. I do not believe a
Christian can be popular in the world.
No Christian has any right to be more
popular than Jesus was. Beware of a
compromising position in order to be
popular. The world will not love a real
child of God. The world will love you if
you are of the world. You don’t have to
act oddly or be super-pious. The world
will hate you if you are a child of God.
This is difficult, especially for young
people who want so much to be popular.
Let’s tell our young people what the
Lord says. They are not going to be
popular with the world if they are the
children of God.
Unfortunately, there
are folk in the church today who are not
honestly born again, and they will also
hate you if you are a child of God. They
will hate the preacher if he is true to
the Word of God. May I say again, beware
of the Christian who is popular with the
world.
Remember the word
that I said unto you, The servant is not
greater than his lord. If they have
persecuted me, they will also persecute
you; if they have kept my saying, they
will keep yours also.
But all these
things will they do unto you for my
name’s sake, because they know not him
that sent me.
If I had not come
and spoken unto them, they had not had
sin: but now they have no cloak for
their sin [John 15:20–22].
Don’t try to be
greater than your Lord. The servant
should not be more popular than the
Master. Just keep giving out the Word.
Those who persecute have two problems:
they do not know the Father, and they do
not want their sins revealed. Jesus
Christ turned the light of heaven upon
the souls of men. Whenever one turns on
a light, things begin to happen. The
rats and snakes and bugs and lizards
hate the light and they all run for
cover. They will hate the one who turns
on the light, too, by the way. Jesus
says, “They hated me without a cause.”
There is no cause for hate in Jesus. The
cause is in the sinful hearts of men.
He that hateth me
hateth my Father also [John 15:23].
This is an important
verse. The world does not hate their
idea
of God, as some vague Someone out
yonder. It is Christ they hate. Jesus
says when a man hates Him, he is hating
God the Father also. You can say you
believe in God and be popular. The real
test is your relationship and attitude
toward Jesus Christ. You cannot be
popular and believe in the Lord Jesus
Christ, because He is the One who is
hated.
If I had not done
among them the works which none other
man did, they had not had sin: but now
have they both seen and hated both me
and my Father.
But this cometh to
pass, that the word might be fulfilled
that is written in their law, They hated
me without a cause [John 15:24–25].
Some wag has said,
“God created man in His image and now
man is creating God in his image.” That
is the kind of God they want today and
the kind of God they think is running
the universe. Jesus quotes this as a
fulfillment of Psalms 35:19 and 69:4
when He says they hated Him without a
cause. They hate Jesus Christ because
they have created a false god who is not
the God of the Bible.
But when the
Comforter is come, whom I will send unto
you from the Father, even the Spirit of
truth, which proceedeth from the Father,
he shall testify of me:
And ye also shall
bear witness, because ye have been with
me from the beginning [John 15:26–27].
The Holy Spirit bears
testimony concerning Christ. If the Lord
Jesus Christ is real to you, that is the
work of the Holy Spirit. One way to tell
whether the Spirit of God is working is
whether Christ is being glorified. If
the Lord Jesus is not as real to you as
you wish He were, ask the Spirit of God
to do a work in your heart. We need the
reality of Christ in our hearts and
lives.
Jesus told these men
that they would bear witness to Him, and
they certainly did that. It is the
witness of John concerning the Lord
Jesus Christ that we are studying right
now. No one but the apostles could bear
such a witness because they had been
with Jesus from the beginning.
CHAPTER 16
Theme:
Jesus will send Holy Spirit during His
absence
This
chapter concludes the Upper Room
Discourse. We learned in the preceding
chapter that His own should love one
another. This is a real rebuke to us. It
is a rebuke that He must command us to
do that. It is a rebuke because it shows
that we are not nearly as attractive as
we think we are. We need help
supernaturally to enable us to love one
another. Then He told us that we are to
identify with Him which will cause the
world to hate us.
Also He told His
disciples that if He had not come, they
would not have known sin. He did not
mean that they did not have their own
sins but, that since He had come, their
personal sins were as nothing compared
to the immeasurable guilt of rejecting
the Savior of the world and the Lord of
glory.
There are not only
degrees of rewards in heaven, but there
are degrees of punishment in hell. The
person today who hears about Jesus
Christ and turns his back on Him is in
the same category as Judas Iscariot who
in the presence of Christ turned his
back upon Him. To reject Him is the
greatest sin of all. Jesus warns them
about this in the coming chapter.
JESUS WILL SEND HOLY SPIRIT DURING HIS
ABSENCE
The
chapter begins with Jesus still talking
about the hatred of the world.
These things have
I spoken unto you, that ye should not be
offended [John 16:1].
What things? The
things mentioned in chapter 15.
They shall put you
out of the synagogues: yea, the time
cometh, that whosoever killeth you will
think that he doeth God service.
And these things
will they do unto you, because they have
not known the Father, nor me [John
16:2–3].
The Lord didn’t want
the apostles to be offended, that is,
scandalized
at what would happen to them. It is
characteristic of founders of
organizations, and especially of
religions, to attempt to present a
glorious future for their organizations.
The method of the world is to build up
the wonderful benefits and to play down
the hardships and disadvantages and
privations and sacrifices. How different
our Lord is!
While it is true that
in chapter 14 our Lord told us that He
is going to prepare a place for us and
that He will receive us unto Himself, He
also makes it very clear that if we are
going to follow Him down here, it means
to forsake all. He said that foxes have
holes and birds have nests, but He
didn’t have a place to lay His head. He
said that if we are going to follow Him,
we must take up our cross—not
His
cross—our
own cross, and follow Him. If we suffer
with Him down here, we shall reign with
Him up there. He was despised and
rejected. He was a Man of Sorrows and
acquainted with grief. He said His
followers are going to be
in
the world but not
of
the world and that the world will hate
them. He made all of that very clear. He
never said that it would be easy for His
followers down here.
The professing
church, instead of taking the position
of Christ, has gone out into the world,
boasting that they are going to convert
the world. They, of course, haven’t done
it in over nineteen hundred years. In
their attempt they always try to
popularize religion, make it very
attractive to the world. You will find
that today there are churches using all
kinds of devices to attract the ungodly.
Today music has come down to the level
of the world. They say, “We have to do
this to win the world.” Who told them
they were going to win the world? I’m
not talking about liberal churches
now—they went off the track years ago—I
am talking about fundamental churches.
Today fundamental churches are going off
the track. In them you will find
enemies
of the Word of God! Although they
wouldn’t dare attack the Bible, they
level their attack against the man who
is preaching the Word of God.
There are tragic
stories everywhere. I know a deacon in a
church who has already destroyed three
preachers. One man left broken in
health, another simply left the
ministry, and the third resigned. I know
a minister who is selling second-hand
cars. He says he would rather deal with
second-hand cars than with second-hand
Christians. Friend, if you stand for the
Word of God, you will find that the
world won’t love you. You will
experience the hatred that Christ
experienced. “These things have I spoken
unto you, that ye should not be
offended.” He is warning them ahead of
time in order to strengthen them and let
them know what is coming. He loves them
right on through to the very end, and He
lets them know that He will be with them
and that He understands what they are
going through.
He knew they would
have moments when they would be offended
because of Him. He knew that Peter would
deny Him that very night. He told His
disciples what would happen in order to
encourage them and to let them know that
He would sustain them through it all. He
forewarned them to establish their
responsibility to God.
“They shall put you
out of the synagogues” means
excommunication.
In that day to be
excommunicated was the worst that could
happen to a religious Jew. It would cost
these men to stand for the Lord Jesus
Christ. The religious Jews would cast
them out. My friend, I’m very candid to
say again that if you are standing for
Christ, it is going to cost you
something.
Jesus again traces
the source of the hatred. Because they
do not know the Father, they do not know
the Lord Jesus Christ. Also this is why
the world hates the Word of God. This is
why the world hates the genuine
believer.
But these things
have I told you, that when the time
shall come, ye may remember that I told
you of them. And these things I said not
unto you at the beginning, because I was
with you [John 16:4].
He is letting them
know what is coming and He is training
them for what is to come. The Lord
always prepares us, friend. During my
years of being a pastor, I have learned
that this is God’s method. I have
learned in my own experience and by
watching others that the Lord trains and
prepares us for that which lies ahead.
But now I go my
way to him that sent me; and none of you
asketh me, Whither goest thou? [John
16:5].
It is true that Simon
Peter had asked Him where He was going,
but Peter had asked the question of a
little child. He is saying that none of
them has really discerned what is going
to take place. None of them has asked
intelligently, with spiritual
perception.
But because I have
said these things unto you, sorrow hath
filled your heart [John 16:6].
These men were
letting the fact that He was going to
leave them absolutely overwhelm them
with sorrow. Friend, that is something
which Christians today need to avoid.
Many Christians let one experience
embitter them. They experience some
disappointment in an individual or in a
church and are overwhelmed by sorrow and
turn from God. Some people won’t darken
the door of a church because they are
bitter over some incident in the past.
Others who have lost loved ones remain
constantly in mourning. This is not the
way it should be. We are not to be
overcome by sorrow.
Nevertheless I
tell you the truth; It is expedient for
you that I go away: for if I go not
away, the Comforter will not come unto
you; but if I depart, I will send him
unto you [John 16:7].
“It is expedient for
you that I go away”—in other words, it
is better for you. Why was it best for
the Lord Jesus to leave? I can suggest
several reasons and I’m sure you can
think of more. One of the reasons is
this: His purpose in coming to this
world was to die—“…the Son of man came
not to be ministered unto, but to
minister, and to give his life a ransom
for many” (Mark 10:45). When this was
accomplished, He went back to the Father
because He had finished the work He was
sent to do. Then, there is another
reason: when He came to this earth, He
took upon Himself our humanity. God is
omnipresent, but Jesus limited Himself
by becoming a man. That means that, when
He was in Galilee, He could not be down
in Bethany. Remember that Mary and
Martha reminded Him of that when they
said that, if He had been there, their
brother would not have died. In other
words, if the Lord Jesus were in the
world today in His human body, He
couldn’t be here where I am and with you
where you are at the same time.
Therefore, He tells
them He will send the Holy Spirit to
them. The Holy Spirit will be in all
places. He is right with me today and He
is with you today. Jesus says this is
better. He will send the Comforter, the
Paraclete, and He will come to us and
dwell in us.
When the Holy Spirit
comes, He will perform several
ministries, one of which He mentions
here:
And when he is
come, he will reprove the world of sin,
and of righteousness, and of judgment:
Of sin, because
they believe not on me;
Of righteousness,
because I go to my Father, and ye see me
no more;
Of judgment,
because the prince of this world is
judged [John 16:8–11].
The Greek word for
“reprove” is
elegchō
which means “to convict.” I counted that
word used in “The Trial of Socrates,” as
recorded by Plato, and found it
twenty-three times. It is a legal term.
When the Holy Spirit is come, He will
convict the world in the way a judge or
a prosecuting attorney presents evidence
to bring a conviction. The Spirit of God
wants to present evidence in your heart
and in my heart to bring us to a place
of conviction, and that, of course,
means a place of decision. There must be
a conviction before we can turn in faith
and trust to Jesus Christ.
In the present
ministry of the Holy Spirit in the
world, He will convict the world of
three things: sin, righteousness, and
judgment. Our Lord explains for us what
that sin means. “Sin, because they
believe not on me.” What is the greatest
sin in all the world? Murder? No. Who
are the greatest sinners in this age?
We’ve had some rascals, haven’t we?
Every age has had rascals. We might
point out Hitler, or Stalin, or Karl
Marx, or the Mafia. Well, who is the
greatest sinner today? I want to say to
you very carefully that
you
could be the greatest sinner living
today. You may say, “Now wait a minute,
preacher, you can’t say that about me!
I’m no rascal; I’m a law-abiding
citizen.” The question is this: Have you
accepted Christ? Unbelief is a state and
there is no remedy if you refuse to
trust Christ. “Of sin, because they
believe not on me.” If you do not trust
Him, you are lost. It is just as simple
as that. It is just as important as
that. This is a decision that every man
must make. The man today, whoever he is,
if he is rejecting Jesus Christ, is, in
the sight of God, the greatest sinner.
Remember that Jesus said, “If I had not
come and spoken unto them, they had not
had sin: but now they have no cloak for
their sin” (John 15:22). Everyone who
has ever heard the gospel is responsible
for his decision concerning Jesus
Christ. To reject Christ is sin.
Secondly, He will
convict the world of righteousness.
Jesus Christ was delivered for our
offenses and was raised again for our
justification (see Rom. 4:25). Jesus
Christ returned to the Father because He
had completed His work here. When He
died on the cross, He died a judgment
death. He took my guilt and your guilt
and He died in our place. He was
delivered for our offenses. But He was
raised for our justification. He was
raised from the dead that you and I
might not only have our sins subtracted,
but so that we might have His
righteousness added. That is very
important because you and I need
righteousness. It is not enough to have
our sins forgiven. We cannot stand in
God’s presence if we are nothing more
than pardoned criminals. Christ has made
over to us
His
righteousness. That is the righteousness
Paul spoke of: “… that I may win Christ,
And be found in him, not having mine own
righteousness, which is of the law, but
that which is through the faith of
Christ, the righteousness which is of
God by faith” (Phil. 3:8–9). He not only
subtracts our sin, but He adds His
righteousness. If we are to have any
standing before God, we must be in
Christ and He is our righteousness.
Either we have as much right in heaven
as Christ Himself has, or we have no
right there at all. He was delivered for
our offenses, and He was raised again
for our justification (righteousness).
Thirdly, He convicts
the world of judgment. Does this mean
that judgment is coming some day? No,
not in this verse. “Of judgment, because
the prince of this world is judged.” The
prince of this world, Satan, has already
been judged. It is difficult for a great
many believers to understand that we
live in a judged world. One hears people
say that they’ll take their chances.
They act as if they are on trial. My
friend, you are not on trial. God has
already declared you a lost sinner, and
He has already judged you—“For the wages
of sin is death; but the gift of God is
eternal life through Jesus Christ our
Lord” (Rom. 6:23). We live in a world
that has already been judged and is like
the man waiting in death row for his
execution. The judgment against all of
us is “Guilty” because all our own
righteousnesses are as filthy rags in
the sight of God. If we had to stand
before God in our own filthy rags, we
would not only be ashamed of ourselves,
but we would also see how guilty we are.
Remember that Paul
reasoned with old Felix concerning
judgment to come. That frightened him.
Today many people don’t like to hear
about judgment, and they resent it a
great deal. The lost world hates many
things about God: for instance, His
omnipotence. They don’t like the fact
that it is His universe and He is
running it His way. They don’t like it
that God saves by grace and that man has
already been declared lost. These are
the three things of which the Holy
Spirit convicts the world today.
I have yet many
things to say unto you, but ye cannot
bear them now.
Howbeit when he,
the Spirit of truth, is come, he will
guide you into all truth: for he shall
not speak of himself; but whatsoever he
shall hear, that shall he speak: and he
will shew you things to come.
He shall glorify
me: for he shall receive of mine, and
shall shew it unto you [John 16:12–14].
We don’t know it all.
We are to keep growing in grace and in
the knowledge of Him. How can we do it?
Just reading the Bible is not the
complete answer; the Holy Spirit must be
our Teacher as we read.
The Spirit of God is
the Spirit of Truth. He will lead and
guide you into all truth. He guided the
apostles just as the Lord said He would,
and we find these truths in the
Epistles. The Spirit of God came to
these men at Pentecost, and He guided
them in the truth both in their
preaching and in their writing.
We can see how this
was fulfilled in the apostles. The
ministry of the Holy Spirit has been to
complete the teaching of the Lord Jesus
Christ. The Epistles glorify Christ and
show Him as the Head of the church. They
speak of His coming again to establish
His kingdom. The Epistles are the
unfolding of the person and ministry of
Christ. They also tell of things to come
and certainly the Book of Revelation
does this.
Notice the seven
steps that are here: (1) The Holy
Spirit, the Spirit of Truth, has come;
(2) He will guide you into all truth;
(3) He will not speak of Himself; (4) He
shall speak whatsoever He shall hear;
(5) He will show you things to come; (6)
He shall glorify Jesus; and (7) He shall
receive of mine and show it unto you.
Since we have been
told these steps, we have a way of
testing what we hear and read. I
listened to a man on a radio program
saying, “We are having a Holy Ghost
revival; the Holy Ghost is working; the
Holy Ghost is doing this and that.” The
minute he said all those things, I knew
the Holy Ghost was not working. Why?
Because the Lord Jesus made it very
clear that the Holy Ghost will not speak
of Himself. Then how can you tell when
the Holy Spirit is working? He will
glorify Christ. My friend, when in a
meeting or a Bible study you suddenly
get a glimpse of the Lord Jesus and He
becomes wonderful, very real, and
meaningful to you, that is the working
of the Holy Spirit. Jesus said, “He
shall glorify
me.”
All things that
the Father hath are mine: therefore said
I, that he shall take of mine, and shall
shew it unto you [John 16:15].
Again the Lord Jesus
is making Himself equal with God.
Whatever the Father has, Jesus has. “He
shall take of mine” means He will take
the things of God and show them unto us.
Only He can do that. “… Eye hath not
seen, nor ear heard, neither have
entered into the heart of man, the
things which God hath prepared for them
that love him. But God hath revealed
them unto us by his Spirit …” (1 Cor.
2:9–10). The Spirit is the One who
searches the deep things of God and He
alone can show these things to us.
A little while,
and ye shall not see me: and again, a
little while, and ye shall see me,
because I go to the Father [John 16:16].
What did He mean? He
meant that He would be arrested, and
they would be scattered like sheep and
separated from Him. He’d be crucified
and buried. He would be absent a little
while and they wouldn’t see Him. On the
third day He would come back, and so in
a little while they would see Him. This
has a fuller, richer, deeper meaning for
us today.
Then said some of
his disciples among themselves, What is
this that he saith unto us, a little
while, and ye shall not see me: and
again, A little while, and ye shall see
me: and, Because I go to the Father?
They said
therefore, What is this that he saith, A
little while? we cannot tell what he
saith.
Now Jesus knew
that they were desirous to ask him, and
said unto them, Do ye inquire among
yourselves of that I said, A little
while, and ye shall not see me: and
again, a little while, and ye shall see
me?
Verily, verily, I
say unto you, That ye shall weep and
lament, but the world shall rejoice: and
ye shall be sorrowful, but your sorrow
shall be turned into joy [John
16:17–20].
They didn’t know
exactly what He meant. There was to be
the little while that He was in the
grave—that was three days. Then there
was to come another “little while”
because He would go to the Father (which
has been over nineteen hundred years
now). He promised not to leave them
comfortless, not to leave them orphans.
He would be with them in the person of
the Holy Spirit. He would take the
things of Christ and make them real to
them. That is where you and I live
today. During these nineteen hundred
years the Spirit of God has made Him
real to multitudes. They have gone
through sorrow; they have known what it
is to be hated and to be ridiculed. He
has brought them through that. Our
sorrow shall be turned into joy.
A woman when she
is in travail hath sorrow, because her
hour is come: but as soon as she is
delivered of the child, she remembereth
no more the anguish, for joy that a man
is born into the world.
And ye now
therefore have sorrow: but I will see
you again, and your heart shall rejoice,
and your joy no man taketh from you
[John 16:21–22].
Regardless of where
you are or who you are, if you have
accepted Jesus, my friend, you are a
child of God. If you are in sorrow and
there are tears in your eyes, if you
have a broken heart, be assured that joy
cometh in the morning. He is going to
bring joy into your life. I think that
when we get in His presence and look
back on this life, if we have any
regrets, it will be because we didn’t
suffer more for Him. The joy of His
presence will overwhelm any sorrow we
may have had down here.
And in that day ye
shall ask me nothing. Verily, verily, I
say unto you. Whatsoever ye shall ask
the Father in my name, he will give it
you.
Hitherto have ye
asked nothing in my name: ask, and ye
shall receive, that your joy may be full
[John 16:23–24].
This is the third
time He speaks of praying in His name.
We have already seen that “praying in my
name” refers to one who is abiding in
Him, obeying Him. You cannot simply tag
His name on to the end of a request and
expect to get what you ask. That is not
what He is saying.
Remember that these
disciples had never prayed to the Father
in the name of Jesus. You and I today
are to pray
to
God the Father
in
Jesus’ name. Someone may ask whether we
can’t pray to Jesus. I think you can if
you wish to, but why do you rob yourself
of an intercessor? Jesus is up there at
God’s right hand for you, praying for
you. That is the reason that we should
pray to the Father in the name of Jesus.
These things have
I spoken unto you in proverbs: but the
time cometh, when I shall no more speak
unto you in proverbs, but I shall shew
you plainly of the Father.
At that day ye
shall ask in my name: and I say not unto
you, that I will pray the Father for
you:
For the Father
himself loveth you, because ye have
loved me, and have believed that I came
out from God [John 16:25–27].
“The time cometh”—He
is nearing His crucifixion, the hour of
redemption for which He has come into
the world. After that, they are to ask
the Father in Jesus’ name. He is trying
to teach them that the Father is not a
hard taskmaster who is reluctant to
answer prayer. He is saying in effect,
“If you think that I have to ask the
Father to be good to you and to be
generous to you, you are wrong. The
Father Himself loveth you. I don’t have
to ask Him to love you. He loves you
already. The Father isn’t hard to get
along with. He loves you and that is the
reason He will answer your prayer that
you pray in My name.”
Today God wants to
hear and answer prayers, but they must
come from the heart of one who loves
Christ, and is in fellowship with Him,
obeying Him.
I came forth from
the Father, and am come into the world:
again, I leave the world, and go to the
Father [John 16:28].
It is generally
conceded that the key verse to the
Gospel of John is John 20:30–31, but I
would like to put beside it this verse.
The eternal Son came into the world for
one purpose: to redeem man. When the
mission was accomplished, He returned to
the Father. This is the movement in the
Gospel of John. He has painted a black
picture of coming persecution but
concludes the chapter with victory.
This verse is bigger
than Bethlehem; it is wider than space.
It reaches back into eternity, beyond
the boundaries of space to the throne of
God. Then it speaks of those few moments
He spent on this earth. He came in out
of eternity; He went back into eternity.
His disciples said
unto him, Lo, now speakest thou plainly,
and speakest no proverb.
Now are we sure
that thou knowest all things, and
needest not that any man should ask
thee: by this we believe that thou
earnest forth from God [John 16:29–30].
It should be plain
for us to understand that the Lord Jesus
is God manifest in the flesh. There is
this great conviction coming over the
disciples. They are convinced of the
facts. They have seen that He has come
forth from the Father and that He has
come into the world. He is the Messiah;
He is the Savior He claims to be.
However, they still do not understand
the dark waters of death through which
He must pass, nor the door of
resurrection and ascension back into the
Father’s glory. They still don’t quite
comprehend it. But after nineteen
hundred years do we comprehend it?
Jesus answered
them, Do ye now believe?
Behold, the hour
cometh, yea, is now come, that ye shall
be scattered, every man to his own, and
shall leave me alone: and yet I am not
alone, because the Father is with me
[John 16:31–32].
The hour was coming
when these men would all scatter. They
would leave Him alone; and yet He was
not alone “because the Father is with
me.” That is one of the great mysteries.
God was in Christ reconciling the world
to Himself (see 2 Cor. 5:19). That is a
great truth, and it is also equally true
that on the cross Jesus cried out, “… My
God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?”
(Mark 15:34), which is a quotation from
Psalm 22. The explanation is, “But thou
art holy, O thou that inhabitest the
praises of Israel” (Ps. 22:3). Jesus
Christ was made sin for us, friend.
There was a rent in the Godhead as well
as a rent in the veil. Yet at that very
moment, God was in Christ reconciling
the world unto Himself.
This is a mystery
that the human mind cannot understand.
Friends, we do not have enough brains to
comprehend the redemption that He
wrought on the cross. No wonder God
wrapped the mantle of night around that
cross as if to say, “You will never be
able to enter into what is happening
here.” I believe that throughout the
endless ages of eternity you and I will
continually understand something new and
wonderful about the death of the Lord
Jesus for us. It will cause us to get
down on our faces before Him afresh and
anew.
These things I
have spoken unto you, that in me ye
might have peace. In the world ye shall
have tribulation: but be of good cheer;
I have overcome the world [John 16:33].
Peace. He closes with
peace. The child of God can have peace
in this life because peace is found in
Christ and in no other place. You won’t
find peace in the church. You won’t find
peace in Christian service. Peace is
found in the person of Jesus Christ.
“In the world ye
shall have tribulation.” Our Lord made
that very clear. There is no peace in
the world, only trouble. He was right,
wasn’t He? But He has overcome the
world! His victory is our victory.
I hear so much today
about the victorious life. The only One
who ever lived a victorious life was
Christ. You and I cannot live it. We can
let Him live it in us—that is all. When
you and I learn to identify ourselves
with Him and come into close fellowship
with Him, then we will begin to
experience the peace of God in our
hearts. Also we will be of good cheer.
There is trouble in the world but in our
lives there will be joy. Peace and joy!
How important they are. “These things I
have spoken unto you, that in me ye
might have peace. In the world ye shall
have tribulation: but be of good cheer;
I have overcome the world.”
CHAPTER 17
Theme:
The Lord’s Prayer—Jesus prays for
Himself; Jesus prays for disciples;
Jesus prays for His church
We come
now to one of the most remarkable
chapters in the Bible. It is the longest
prayer in the Bible, although it would
take you only three minutes to read it.
I think that is a good indication of the
length of public prayers. If you can’t
say all you’ve got to say in three
minutes, then you’ve got too much to
say. I’ll be very frank with you. I
think brief prayers, thought out right
to the point, are more effective than
these long, rambling ones we hear. No
wonder prayer meetings are as dead as a
dodo bird!
The Upper Room
Discourse is like climbing a staircase
or like climbing a mountain, climaxing
in this prayer. I would like to quote to
you what others have said about this
great chapter.
Matthew Henry: “It is
the most remarkable prayer following the
most full and consoling discourse ever
uttered on the earth.”
Martin Luther: “This
is truly beyond measure a warm and
hearty prayer. He opens the depths of
His heart, both in reference to us and
to His Father, and He pours them all
out. It sounds so honest, so simple. It
is so deep, so rich, so wide. No one can
fathom it.”
Philip Melanchthon,
another of the reformers: “There is no
voice which has ever been heard, either
in heaven or in earth, more exalted,
more holy, more fruitful, more sublime
than the prayer offered up by the Son to
God Himself.”
This is the prayer
which John Knox read over and over in
his lifetime. When he was on his
deathbed, his wife asked him, “Where do
you want me to read?” He replied, “Read
where I first put my anchor down, in the
seventeenth chapter of John.” We have
the record of many others who have read
it over and over. Dr. Fisher, who was
bishop of Rochester under Henry VIII,
had this read as the last portion of
Scripture just before his martyrdom.
This is a great
portion of Scripture. I feel wholly and
totally inadequate to deal with this
prayer. It is His high priestly
intercession for us. It is a revelation
to us of the communication which, I
think, constantly passes between the
Lord Jesus and the Father in heaven. His
entire life was a life of prayer. He
began His ministry by going into a
solitary place to pray. Often He went up
into a mountain to pray and spent the
night in prayer. He is our great
Intercessor. He prays for you and for
me. If you forgot to pray this morning,
He didn’t. He prayed for you this
morning.
God always hears and
answers Jesus’ prayer just the way He
prays it. God answers my prayer also,
but not always the way I pray
it—sometimes He must answer my prayer
with a no, or He may accomplish what I
ask by a completely different method or
at a different time. However, Jesus
said, “Father, I thank thee that thou
hast heard me. And I knew that thou
hearest me always: but because of the
people which stand by I said it, that
they may believe that thou hast sent me”
(John 11:41–42).
THE LORD’S PRAYER—JESUS PRAYS FOR
HIMSELF
I want you
to notice that it is not out of line nor
even a mark of selfishness to pray for
one’s self. I believe that when you and
I go to God in prayer, we need to get
our own hearts and lives right with God.
We need to get in tune with heaven, as
it were. Every instrument should be
tuned up before it is played. Before you
and I begin to pray for others, we need
to pray for ourselves. That is not
selfishness; it is essential.
These words spake
Jesus, and lifted up his eyes to heaven,
and said, Father, the hour is come;
glorify thy Son, that thy Son also may
glorify thee [John 17:1].
“These words spake
Jesus.” Which words? The chapters we
have just read, chapters 13–16. Now He
stops speaking to the disciples, and He
speaks to the Father. Although He is
speaking to the Father in this chapter,
He is speaking to Him for their
benefit—and for our benefit also. He is
our great Intercessor today. We may
wonder what He is praying for. Well,
here it is. This is the Lord’s Prayer,
the prayer that He prays to the Father.
The prayer in the
Sermon on the Mount is not really the
Lord’s Prayer. It is the prayer that He
taught to the disciples. When Jesus
begins with “Our Father,” He means this
for all the believers. However, Jesus
calls God “Father” in a different sense.
After His resurrection He said to Mary,
“I am not yet ascended to my Father: but
go to my brethren, and say unto them, I
ascend unto my Father, and your Father;
and to my God, and your God” (John
20:17). In other words, “I have not yet
ascended to
your
Father, yours by the new birth, and to
My Father, Mine because of My position
in the Trinity.” Also, it could never be
the prayer of Jesus to say, “Forgive us
our debts, our sins.” He never had any
sins. He could not pray that prayer. By
the same token, you and I can never pray
this prayer of John 17. This is
His
prayer.
Apparently our Lord
prayed this prayer as He was walking
along. It says that He “lifted up his
eyes to heaven,” which means that His
eyes were open. Of course we can pray
without bowing our heads and closing our
eyes. We can pray as we walk or as we
work or as we drive.
Now notice His
prayer. It begins, “Father, the hour is
come.” What hour? Well, the hour that
had been set back yonder in eternity. As
He speaks, the clock is striking the
hour that was set way back in eternity,
because He was the Lamb of God slain
before the foundation of the world. It
was arranged back there; now “the hour
is come.” Remember that when He began
His ministry at the wedding of Cana, His
mother said to Him, “They have no wine.”
His answer to her was, “Woman, what have
I to do with thee? mine hour is not yet
come” (John 2:3–4). Now the hour has
come, the hour when He will pay for your
sins and mine. It is the hour when all
the creation of God will see the love of
God displayed and lavished as He takes
your sins and my sins upon Himself and
dies a vicarious, substitutionary,
redemptive death for you and for me. And
it won’t end there; it will go on to the
Resurrection.
“The hour is come;
glorify thy Son, that thy Son also may
glorify thee.” The death of Christ will
demonstrate that God is not the brutal
bully the liberal theologians talk about
in the Old Testament, but that He is a
loving Father who so loves the world
that He gives His only begotten Son.
Then the Son will be raised from the
dead, ascend back into heaven, and He
will be given a name that is above every
name, that at the name of Jesus every
knee should bow to Him. “Glorify thy
Son, that thy Son also may glorify
thee.” Oh, the wealth of meaning that is
here!
As thou hast given
him power over all flesh, that he should
give eternal life to as many as thou
hast given him [John 17:2].
This is a startling
statement. He has power over all flesh!
He could make this universe and every
individual in it bow to Him. He could
bring us all into subjection to Him and
make robots out of all of us. Although
that is the last thing He would want to
do, He has the power over all flesh.
The church is God’s
love gift to Jesus Christ. So He gives
eternal life to as many “as thou hast
given him.” This brings up the question
of election and free will, and I don’t
want to go into that extensively. There
are extreme Calvinists and extreme
Arminians, and the truth is probably
somewhere between the two. If God would
somehow reveal to me who are the elect
ones, I would give the gospel only to
them. But God does not do this. He has
said that whosoever will may come. That
is a legitimate offer to every person.
You have no excuse to offer at all if
you will not come to Him. It will be
your condemnation that you turned down
the offer that God has made to you.
And this is life
eternal, that they might know thee the
only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom
thou hast sent [John 17:3].
Does election shut
out certain people? No. Life eternal is
to know the only true God and Jesus
Christ whom He has sent. Do you have a
desire to know the true God and Jesus
Christ? Then you are not shut out. You
must be one of the elect. He gives
eternal life to those who have heard the
call and have responded down in their
hearts. They have come to Christ of
their own free will.
“That they might know
thee.” It is not the amount of knowledge
you have, but the kind of knowledge that
is important. It is whom you know. Do
you know Jesus Christ? In the same way,
it is not the amount of faith you have
but the kind of faith that is important.
There is a song called “Only Believe.”
Only believe what? Only believe in the
only One, the Lord Jesus Christ. I quote
Spurgeon again: “It is not thy joy in
Christ that saves thee. It is Christ. It
is not thy faith in Christ, though that
be the instrument. It is Christ’s blood
and merit.” It is Christ who saves. One
can believe in the wrong thing. It is
the object
of faith which is so important. “This is
life eternal, that they might know
thee
the only true God, and Jesus Christ.”
Now faith comes by hearing, hearing the
Word of God. What does the Word of God
say? The gospel is that Jesus died for
our sins, was buried, and rose again.
Those are the facts. Our knowledge of
the facts and our response to that
knowledge is faith. Faith is trusting
Christ as our own Savior.
Life eternal is to
know
God and to
know Jesus
Christ. Jesus is His name as Savior, and
Christ is His title—the Messiah, the
King of Israel. To know Him means to
grow in grace and in the knowledge of
Christ. When we move on in the knowledge
of the Lord Jesus Christ, we come to the
place of assurance. Anyone without the
assurance of salvation is either unsaved
or is just a babe in Christ. They need
to move on to the place where they
know
that they are saved. Life eternal is to
know the only genuine God and to know
Jesus Christ. This is the reason that
the study of the Word of God is so
important. Many people stay on the
fringe of things and are never sure they
are saved.
I have glorified
thee on the earth: I have finished the
work which thou gavest me to do [John
17:4].
The Lord Jesus is
handing in His final report to the
Father. He hasn’t died on the cross yet;
but, as far as God is concerned, He
speaks of things which are not as if
they are. Future tense for God is just
as accurate as past tense. Our Lord
Jesus is going to the cross to die and
then will rise again. On the cross, He
said, “It is finished” (John 19:30).
That means our redemption was finished.
He has done everything that was
necessary. We can put a period there. We
cannot add a thing to His finished work.
Therefore, the gospel of salvation is
not what God is asking you to do, but
what God is telling you that He has
already done for you. It is your
response to that which saves you.
And now, O Father,
glorify thou me with thine own self with
the glory which I had with thee before
the world was [John 17:5].
In Philippians 2, it
speaks of Jesus emptying Himself. Some
try to teach that He emptied Himself of
His deity. John makes it very clear that
the Word became flesh. That little baby
in Mary’s lap is God, and He could have
spoken this universe out of existence.
He wasn’t just 99.9% God; He was, and
is, 100% God. So of what did He empty
Himself? He emptied Himself of His
prerogatives of deity; He laid aside His
glory.
At Christmas we make
a great deal of the shepherds and the
angels and the wise men who came to see
Him. Friend, that is not the way it
should have been. He is the Lord of
glory, and the whole creation should
have been there; every human being on
the face of the earth should have been
there. People will come from all parts
of a country and even all parts of the
world for the funeral of a great
political leader. The whole world should
have been at the birth of the Lord of
glory when He came to earth. Although He
could have claimed such homage, instead
He laid aside His glory. Now He is ready
to return to heaven, back to the glory.
JESUS PRAYS FOR DISCIPLES
I have manifested
thy name unto the men which thou gavest
me out of the world: thine they were,
and thou gavest them me, and they have
kept thy word [John 17:6].
Notice
this: “to as many as thou hast given
him” (v. 2): “unto the men which thou
gavest me … and thou gavest them me” (v.
6); “for them which thou hast given me”
(v. 9); “whom thou hast given me” (v.
11); and “those that thou gavest me” (v.
12). We are back to the great doctrine
of election. Jesus talked to the Father
about it. It was a private conversation,
but He wanted the disciples to hear it
and to know about it. I don’t know as
much about election as maybe I should
know. I’ve read Hodge, Calvin,
Thornwall, Shedd, and Strong on the
subject, and they don’t seem to know
much more about it. The reason we know
so little about election is because it
is God’s side, and there are a lot of
things that God knows that we don’t
know.
It is a wonderful
thing to be able to listen to this
prayer and to know that Jesus is at
God’s right hand talking to the Father
about us. The Lord Jesus has talked to
the Father about you today, if you are
one of His.
There is a mystical
relationship between the Lord Jesus and
His own. They belong to the Father and
were given to Jesus Christ. I can’t
fathom its meaning. What a wonderful
relationship!
Now they have
known that all things whatsoever thou
hast given me are of thee.
For I have given
unto them the words which thou gavest
me; and they have received them, and
have known surely that I came out from
thee, and they have believed that thou
didst send me [John 17:7–8].
The Lord had given
them the Words of the Father. That is
important. He had not given them
property or money or an automobile, but
the Words of the Father. Jesus testifies
here that these disciples believed that
He came from the Father. They knew who
He was. They did not understand His
purpose and certainly not His death and
resurrection, but they had made
tremendous advances during the three
years they had been with Him. They knew
He had come from God, and they believed
that God had sent Him.
I pray for them: I
pray not for the world, but for them
which thou hast given me; for they are
thine [John 17:9].
I will make a
startling statement which is no more
startling than what He made: Jesus
Christ does not pray for the
world
today. His ministry of intercession is
for His own who are in the world. He
doesn’t pray for the world; He
died
for the world. What more could He do for
the world? He has sent the Holy Spirit
into the world to convict the world of
sin, righteousness, and judgment. Jesus
Christ prays for His own.
And all mine are
thine, and thine are mine; and I am
glorified in them [John 7:10].
The whole purpose of
our salvation is to bring glory to Jesus
Christ.
And now I am no
more in the world, but these are in the
world, and I come to thee. Holy Father,
keep through thine own name those whom
thou hast given me, that they may be
one, as we are [John 17:11].
He prays for two
wonderful things. He prays for us to be
kept. You will be kept because you have
been sealed by the Holy Spirit and
because your Savior is praying for you.
His other request is
that we should be one. He prays for the
unity of believers. He’s not praying for
an ecumenical movement or that we all
join the same denomination. There has
been much wrong teaching about this.
First of all, He prays the Father that
His own might be one. Notice that He
isn’t praying to us or to some church
authority; He is praying to the Father.
And He prays that we should be one “as
we are”; that is, as the Father and the
Son are one. The Father has answered
every prayer of His Son, and He has
answered this one. There is an organic
unity which God has made. The Holy
Spirit takes all true believers and
baptizes them into the body of Christ,
identifies them in the body of Christ.
The disgrace of it all is that down here
the believers are pretty well divided.
But there is only one true church, and
every believer in Jesus Christ is a
member of that church. It is called the
body of Christ.
While I was with
them in the world, I kept them in thy
name: those that thou gavest me I have
kept, and none of them is lost, but the
son of perdition; that the scripture
might be fulfilled [John 17:12].
“Those that thou
gavest me”—we have election mentioned
again. There are certain things which I
believe that to me are not
contradictory, but they certainly are
paradoxical. Election and free will
happen to be one of those. I wish you
could have met me when I graduated from
seminary. I was a smart boy then and I
even had the answer to election and free
will. But I have a little more sense
than I had then, and I realize that we
simply do not understand it.
Judas Iscariot is, of
course, “the son of perdition.” He
fulfilled the prophecies concerning him.
And now come I to
thee; and these things I speak in the
world, that they might have my joy
fulfilled in themselves [John 17:13].
Friend, God does not
want us to be long-faced, solemn
Christians. He came that our lives might
be filled with joy—His joy.
I have given them
thy word; and the world hath hated them,
because they are not of the world, even
as I am not of the world [John 17:14].
The Word of God
causes problems in the world today. The
Bible is the most revolutionary Book in
the world. It is revolutionary to teach
that you cannot save yourself, that only
Christ can save you. And you can’t make
this world better. Only Jesus Christ can
do that. That’s revolutionary, and the
world doesn’t want to hear that. They’d
rather plant a few flowers and try to
clean up pollution. The problem is that
the pollution is in the human heart.
I pray not that
thou shouldest take them out of the
world, but that thou shouldest keep them
from the evil [John 17:15].
This really should
read “from the evil
one.”
Again it is startling to note that He
does not pray that we should be taken
out of the world. God gets glory by
keeping you and me in the world today.
We think of the Rapture as wonderful,
and it will be. We think of the Rapture
as bringing glory to God, and it will.
But let’s understand one thing: God gets
glory by keeping you and me in the
world. If you knew Vernon McGee like He
knows Vernon McGee, you’d know it is a
miracle for God to keep me in the world.
We long for the Rapture. In Revelation
22:17 it says that the Spirit and the
bride say, “Come.” The Holy Spirit is
weary of this world. He is grieved. He
says, “Come.” We also are weary, and we
who are the bride of Christ say, “Come.”
But Jesus prays not that we should be
taken out of the world, but that we
should be kept from the evil one, Satan.
And I wouldn’t want to be here for a
minute if my Lord weren’t keeping me
from the evil one.
Wouldn’t it be
wonderful if we could really learn this
lesson? We cry and whimper because
things are hard down here. Sure they
are. He said they would be hard—“but be
of good cheer; I have overcome the
world” (John 16:33). I suspect that
every twenty-four hours there is a great
hallelujah meeting in heaven, and the
angels say, “Isn’t it marvelous that
McGee is still being kept. It would be
so easy to take him out of the world,
but it is a real miracle to keep him in
the world.” If we could learn that, it
would enable us to endure more easily
our problems and tensions and
difficulties and temptations. The Lord
Jesus has prayed to keep us in the world
and to protect us from the evil one.
They are not of
the world, even as I am not of the world
[John 17:16].
The measure in which
we as believers realize this, the more
completely we fulfill His will and
accomplish His purpose.
Sanctify them
through thy truth: thy word is truth
[John 17:17].
Sanctify
means to set apart. The believer is not
of the world; he is set apart. The
thought has reference to the task rather
than the person; it is a commitment to
the task. The believer is set apart by
the Word of God. That is, the Word
reveals the mind of God. As you read the
Word, you are led to set yourself apart
for a particular ministry. We can serve
Him only as we know His Word and are
obedient to it.
As thou hast sent
me into the world, even so have I also
sent them into the world.
And for their
sakes I sanctify myself, that they also
might be sanctified through the truth
[John 17:18–19].
We have been sent out
into the world to bear a witness. He
sets Himself apart to be identified with
us, and we ought to be identified with
Him in this world.
JESUS PRAYS FOR HIS CHURCH
Neither pray I for
these alone, but for them also which
shall believe on me through their word
[John 17:20].
He had you
and me in mind. Now, many centuries
later, we can know our great High Priest
is praying for us.
That they all may
be one; as thou, Father, art in me, and
I in thee, that they also may be one in
us: that the world may believe that thou
hast sent me [John 17:21].
This prayer has been
answered. The church is an organic
unity. Believers are one in Christ, for
the church is one body. The minute any
sinner trusts Christ, that sinner is put
into the body of Christ. If believers
would manifest that union to the world,
the world would be more impressed with
Christ. Too often the world sees
believers hating each other which may
well be one of the reasons they will not
accept Christ.
And the glory
which thou gavest me I have given them;
that they may be one, even as we are
one:
I in them, and
thou in me, that they may be made
perfect in one; and that the world may
know that thou hast sent me, and hast
loved them, as thou hast loved me [John
17:22–23].
“I in them, and thou
in me.” How wonderful! Only the Spirit
of God can accomplish that. The unity
that exists between the Father and the
Son is the unity that is to exist
between the believer and the Lord Jesus
Christ! “And hast loved them, as thou
hast loved me”—means that God loves
you
as much as He loves the Lord Jesus
Christ. That boggles the mind!
Father, I will
that they also, whom thou hast given me,
be with me where I am; that they may
behold my glory, which thou hast given
me: for thou lovedst me before the
foundation of the world [John 17:24].
It will be heaven to
be with Him in perfect fellowship. I
take it that this was God’s purpose in
creating man. There are other creatures
in the universe and on the earth, but
God made man a creature with whom He
could have fellowship. God created man
with a free will; and, even though man
sinned, God wants his fellowship. Heaven
is going to be wonderful, and it will be
important that every one of His sheep is
there with Him. Each one will have his
contribution to make.
To behold the glory
of the Lord Jesus will be the
satisfaction of the believer. Moses
asked to see the glory of God. Philip
asked to see the Father. Sometimes we
get a glimpse of glory in a rainbow or a
sunset. Think what it will be when we
come into His presence and behold His
glory! That is the goal to which we are
moving.
O righteous
Father, the world hath not known thee:
but I have known thee, and these have
known that thou hast sent me [John
17:25].
Being sent from the
Father actually embraces His entire
mission of redemption. Anyone who is a
believer knows that the Father has sent
Him, and the purpose was for Him to die
for our sins.
And I have
declared unto them thy name, and will
declare it: that the love wherewith thou
hast loved me may be in them, and I in
them [John 17:26].
The last thing He
mentions is that His love might be in
our hearts and in our lives. We talk so
much about grace and about faith, and
rightly so; yet the great desire of His
heart is that His love should be
manifested in the lives of those whom He
has redeemed. That should put us down on
our faces before Him. My friend, how
much of His love is manifested in you?
In review, this is
what this prayer says about believers
and the world:
1. Given
to Christ out of the world (v. 6)
2. Left
in the world (v. 11)
3. Not
of the world (v. 14)
4. Hated
by the world (v. 14)
5. Kept
from the evil one (v. 15)
6. Sent
into the world (v. 18)
7. Manifested
in unity before the world (v. 23)
These are the
requests of Christ for His own:
1. Preservation
(v. II)
2. Joy—fullness
of the Spirit (v. 13)
3. Deliverance—from
evil (v. 15)
4. To
be set apart—“sanctify” (v. 17)
5. Unity—“be
one”—(this is not union) (v. 21)
6. Fellowship—“be
with me” (v. 24)
7. Satisfaction—“behold
my glory” (v. 24)
The Lord Jesus Christ
is our great High Priest. This is the
great truth of the Epistle to the
Hebrews. In the Old Testament economy
the high priest wore an ephod of beauty
and glory, which was joined on each
shoulder by two onyx stones with the
names of the tribes of Israel engraved
on them. Thus he carried the names of
the children of Israel with him when he
went into the presence of God. This
speaks of the strength and power of the
high priest. Hebrews 7:25 tells us about
Jesus Christ, our High Priest:
“Wherefore he is able also to save them
to the uttermost that come unto God by
him, seeing he ever liveth to make
intercession for them.” Christ is
able
to save us, you see. He has strength and
power.
Also on the
breastplate of the high priest were
twelve precious stones, arranged three
in a row in four rows across his breast.
On each was the name of a tribe of
Israel. When the high priest went into
God’s presence wearing the breastplate,
he pictured the Lord Jesus Christ who is
at the right hand of God interceding for
us. The Lord not only carries us on His
shoulders, the place of strength and
power, but He also carries us on His
breast, on His heart, which speaks of
His love. He has all power, and He loves
us!
CHAPTER 18
Theme:
Arrest and trial of Jesus—the arrest in
Gethsemane; trial before Annas; first
denial by Simon Peter; trial before high
priest; second denial by Simon Peter;
trial before Pilate
We have
now concluded the Upper Room Discourse
which began in John 13 and was climaxed
with this wonderful prayer of the Lord
Jesus in John 17. Augustine made this
statement about the discourse: “It is
easiest in regards to words but most
profound in regards to ideas.” That
certainly is a true statement.
We come now to the
fifth division of this Gospel of John:
the witness of Jesus to the world. It
includes chapters 18 to 20. We will see
in this chapter that He is arrested and
taken before the high priest. The
presentation here is different from that
in the synoptic Gospels (Matthew, Mark,
and Luke). The emphasis in those three
Gospels is upon the humanity of Christ,
His human nature, and upon the
sufferings of the Savior. In the first
three Gospel records, as He approaches
Jerusalem, He says He is going there to
die. He mentions His death, His
treatment, His abuse in the hands of the
Gentiles, and then His bodily
resurrection.
In the Gospel of
John, the emphasis is upon the deity of
the Lord Jesus. He is the Godman in this
gospel, and the emphasis here is upon
His glory. In His arrest, His death, His
resurrection we will see His glory.
Remember how often He stated in His
discourse that He was returning to the
Father. This is in accord with the
emphasis on His glory.
THE ARREST IN GETHSEMANE; TRIAL BEFORE
ANNAS
When Jesus had
spoken these words, he went forth with
his disciples over the brook Cedron,
where was a garden, into the which he
entered, and his disciples [John 18:1].
In these
passages we will find a blending of His
majesty and His meekness. He seems to
have spent His nights under the open
sky. Why did He leave Jerusalem and
cross the brook Cedron? Apparently He
was accustomed to going there.
And Judas also,
which betrayed him, knew the place: for
Jesus ofttimes resorted thither with his
disciples [John 18:2].
Luke tells us in
chapter 21:37, “And in the day time he
was teaching in the temple; and at night
he went out, and abode in the mount that
is called the mount of Olives.” And
again, Luke 22:39: “And he came out, and
went, as he was wont, to the mount of
Olives.…” He would need to cross the
brook Cedron.
Our Lord crossed over
the brook Cedron after Judas had made
his agreement to betray Him. Perhaps you
remember another crossing of this same
brook by one who was betrayed—King
David, when his son Absalom led in a
rebellion and Ahithophel, his friend and
counsellor, betrayed him.
As far as we can
tell, Jesus never spent a night in the
city of Jerusalem, in the walled city.
The last week of His life, He went to
Bethany and stayed with His friends.
Even on this last night, He left the
walled city to go to the place called
the Garden of Gethsemane. He is going to
this quiet place in order to give His
enemies an opportuntiy to take Him. They
wanted to lay hands on Him but, because
they were afraid of the people, they
wouldn’t dare lay hands on Him in the
temple or in the streets of Jerusalem.
Notice that John does
not include the agony in the garden.
John does not record His praying and His
extreme suffering. Rather he speaks of
the glory. He is putting the emphasis on
the deity of Christ, whereas the other
gospels emphasize His humanity. You will
notice that Jesus will not resist
arrest. He is the Lamb of God who offers
no resistance. “… as a sheep before her
shearers is dumb, so he openeth not his
mouth” (Isa. 53:7). The dignity of His
person at this time is absolutely
overwhelming.
Remember in previous
incidents, when the enemies of the Lord
Jesus tried to close in on Him, He hid
Himself. Apparently He could just
disappear miraculously. Now, He lays
Himself wide open to be taken. This is
very important for us to note.
Judas then, having
received a band of men and officers from
the chief priests and Pharisees, cometh
thither with lanterns and torches and
weapons [John 18:3].
Luke tells us what He
said: “… Be ye come out, as against a
thief, with swords and staves?” (Luke
22:52). It says that a
band
of men came out. A band is the tenth
part of a legion and would consist of
approximately five hundred men. Matthew
says that a great multitude came with
Judas. Why would they come with such a
multitude and with swords and clubs?
That crowd knew that He had performed
miracles, and they thought that, if they
would bring along a big enough company
of armed men, they could capture Him.
Now notice the dignity of our Lord.
Jesus therefore,
knowing all things that should come upon
him, went forth, and said unto them,
Whom seek ye? [John 18:4].
My friend, do you
think this is just a poor, weak man who
has been trapped by some clever
religious rulers and the power of Rome?
If He had not yielded Himself, all the
weapons those men had would have been
absolutely useless and worthless.
They answered him,
Jesus of Nazareth. Jesus saith unto
them, I am he. And Judas also, which
betrayed him, stood with them [John
18:5].
I don’t want to pass
over this because I wouldn’t want you to
miss this for anything in the world.
They call Him “Jesus of Nazareth.” They
do not accord Him the dignity that
belongs to Him. They refuse to call Him
the Christ. Well, it’s all right,
because Jesus is a name that is above
every name. The day is coming when those
on earth and even those under the earth,
in hell itself, will bow the knee to the
name of Jesus. But now, this crowd would
not acknowledge Him as the Savior, the
Christ, the Son of the living God.
They didn’t know Him.
The thing that is strange above
everything else is that Judas didn’t
know Him at first. Why didn’t Judas know
Him? Paul says, “But if our gospel be
hid, it is hid to them that are lost: In
whom the god of this world hath blinded
the minds of them which believe not,
lest the light of the glorious gospel of
Christ, who is the image of God, should
shine unto them” (2 Cor. 4:3–4). We are
told that the natural man does not
receive the things of the Spirit of God
neither can he know them because they
are spiritually discerned. I believe
that Judas did not know Him because He
stood there as the Lord of glory.
As soon then as he
had said unto them, I am he, they went
backward, and fell to the ground [John
18:6].
“And the Word was
made flesh, and dwelt among us, (and we
beheld his glory, the glory as of the
only begotten of the Father,) full of
grace and truth” (John 1:14). Even in
this dark hour when He was yielding
Himself as the Lamb of God that taketh
away the sin of the world, He revealed
His deity—and they fell backwards! He
revealed to these men that He was
absolutely in charge, and they could not
arrest Him without His permission. They
didn’t fall forward to worship Him. They
fell backward in fear and in absolute
dismay. I think there was utter
confusion for a moment there when they
fell backward. They are seeing not
simply Jesus of Nazareth but the Godman,
the Lord of glory.
This fulfills
prophecy. “The
Lord is my light and my
salvation; whom shall I fear? the
Lord is the strength of my life;
of whom shall I be afraid? When the
wicked, even mine enemies and my foes,
came upon me to eat up my flesh, they
stumbled and fell” (Ps. 27:1–2). This is
the God-ward side. Then in Psalm 35:4 we
see the man-ward side. “Let them be
confounded and put to shame that seek
after my soul: let them be turned back
and brought to confusion that devise my
hurt.” Then listen to Psalm 40:14: “Let
them be ashamed and confounded together
that seek after my soul to destroy it;
let them be driven backward and put to
shame that wish me evil.” What a
fulfillment we have here when our Lord
for a brief moment reveals His glory to
them. They are seeking Jesus of
Nazareth. Well, here He is, but He is
the Lord of glory.
My friend, whom do
you see? Do you know who He is? The
unsaved man doesn’t know Him. People may
even read the Bible and be very
religious and very moral and not see
that Jesus of Nazareth is the Christ,
the Son of the living God.
Then asked he them
again, Whom seek ye? And they said,
Jesus of Nazareth.
Jesus answered, I
have told you that I am he: if therefore
ye seek me, let these go their way:
That the saying
might be fulfilled, which he spake, Of
them which thou gavest me have I lost
none [John 18:7–9].
Notice His dignity.
He is in charge of everything. He is
even telling them whom to arrest and
whom not to arrest. There had been the
prophecy that the Shepherd would be
taken and the sheep scattered, and Jesus
had said that He had lost none. The
disciples would not be captured. Isn’t
it interesting that they weren’t? One
would think they would have been brought
in as witnesses or accomplices, but they
were not.
Then Simon Peter
having a sword drew it, and smote the
high priest’s servant, and cut off his
right ear. The servant’s name was
Malchus [John 18:10].
Why didn’t they
arrest Simon Peter for this?
Then said Jesus
unto Peter, Put up thy sword into the
sheath: the cup which my Father hath
given me, shall I not drink it? [John
18:11].
Dr. Luke tells us
that Jesus touched the man’s ear and
healed him. But why didn’t they arrest
Peter? Because the Lord Jesus said, “You
let these men go.” He is in command.
Simon Peter, the
poor, ignorant fisherman! He probably
was really smarting inside. He had asked
the Lord why he couldn’t go with Him
where He was going. He had said he would
lay down his life for the Lord, and he
meant it. But the Lord had told him that
he didn’t know himself, that he would
deny his Lord that night. Oh, it’s so
easy to get Christians to dedicate and
rededicate their lives to the Lord.
Simon Peter would have come forward at
every invitation, and he would have
meant it. The problem is that we cannot
produce this in our own strength. This
was Paul’s experience, too. He said that
to will was present with him, but he
couldn’t find how to perform it. It is
only the power of the Holy Spirit that
can produce the life yielded to Christ.
I think Peter was smarting inside and
thinking, “I’ll show Him that I’ll die
for Him.”
Peter’s a good
fisherman. He can throw a net expertly,
but he makes a sorry swordsman. He got
an ear when he meant to get a head. Our
Lord tells Peter to put up his sword.
Earlier, when Jesus advised them to have
swords, it was for their protection, not
for His defense. Our Lord is yielding
Himself into the hands of His captors.
He is getting ready, as He says, to
drink the cup which His Father has given
Him.
There are several
“cups” mentioned in the Scriptures.
There is the cup of salvation: “I will
take the cup of salvation, and call upon
the name of the
Lord” (Ps. 116:13). Then there is
the cup of consolation: “… neither shall
men give them the cup of consolation to
drink for their father or for their
mother” (Jer. 16:7). Also there is the
cup of joy: “Thou preparest a table
before me in the presence of mine
enemies: thou anointest my head with
oil; my cup runneth over” (Ps. 23:5).
This cup which our Lord was to drink was
given Him by the Father. It was a
dreadful cup, and Jesus prayed in
Gethsemane, “… O my Father, if it be
possible, let this cup pass from me …”
(Matt. 26:39). This is the cup of
judgment He bore for us on the cross.
Everyone who turns his back on Jesus
Christ must drink that cup of judgment
himself. Jesus drank it for us although
it was totally repulsive to Him.
Remember that He was perfect humanity,
absolutely sinless, and yet He drank the
hated cup because it was the cup of your
sin and my sin. There is still another
cup, the cup of judgment which is yet to
come on this world. I believe the seven
vials or bowls of wrath, which are to be
poured upon the wicked as described in
Revelation are the fulfillment of this.
“Upon the wicked he shall rain snares,
fire and brimstone, and an horrible
tempest: this shall be the portion of
their cup” (Ps. 11:6). This is the cup
of His anger. “For thus saith the
Lord God of Israel unto me; Take
the wine cup of this fury at my hand,
and cause all the nations, to whom I
send thee, to drink it” (Jer. 25:15).
Notice again what our
Lord says to Peter, “Put up thy sword
into the sheath: the cup which my Father
hath given me, shall I not drink it?” It
is not, “He is the judge, and I’m going
to drink it by command,” but, “Shall I
not drink this cup my Father gives me?”
There is no willingness higher than
that. Let us not get the idea that the
Savior did this reluctantly. Hebrews
12:2 says, “… who for the joy that was
set before him endured the cross,
despising the shame, and is set down at
the right hand of the throne of God.”
Then the band and
the captain and officers of the Jews
took Jesus, and bound him,
And led him away
to Annas first; for he was father in law
to Caiaphas, which was the high priest
that same year [John 18:12–13].
The religious rulers
were the ones who had plotted all this.
Because they were afraid of the people,
our Lord went outside the city to give
them the opportunity they needed to
arrest Him. He is going forward in His
dignity and in His glory. They took Him
and bound Him—which wasn’t necessary. He
is the Lamb slain from the foundation of
the world. He is the sheep before the
shearers; He will not offer any
resistance.
They led Him away to
Annas first. Only John gives us that
detail; as apparently he was in a
position to see something that the
others didn’t see. Annas had been the
high priest and was probably still in
the quarters of the palace of the high
priest. Secular history testifies to the
fact that Annas was one of the most
brilliant, one of the most clever, and
one of the most satanic of all the high
priests. Caiaphas was the one whom the
Roman government accepted, but the real
head of the religious group was old
Annas. I believe that he was the real
leader, a politician who knew how to
handle Rome. It is my judgment that it
was he who plotted the arrest, the
trial, and the crucifixion of Jesus. The
entire trial was a mockery, and I think
Annas was behind it all.
What an injustice has
been done the Jews down through the
centuries. They have been blamed for the
crime of men like Annas, Caiaphas, and
Pilate. I do not take the responsibility
for the crimes of Jesse James just
because he happened to be an American,
do you? Romanism for centuries has
called the Jewish people the
“Christ-killers,” which has been the
basis for anti-Semitism in Europe. Yet
they are not any more responsible than
the Gentiles are. In the final analysis,
we all are responsible for His death. He
died for the sins of the world. There
should be no pointing of the finger at
any race or group of people.
Now Caiaphas was
he, which gave counsel to the Jews, that
it was expedient that one man should die
for the people [John 18:14].
I believe John puts
this in here to show us that it had
already been predetermined that the Lord
Jesus was to die. They had already
decided that. Old Annas knew how to
forge a charge against Jesus to get the
death penalty from the Roman
authorities. The whole trial was nothing
but a mockery.
FIRST DENIAL BY SIMON PETER
And Simon Peter
followed Jesus, and so did another
disciple: that disciple was known unto
the high priest, and went in with Jesus
into the palace of the high priest [John
18:15].
That other
disciple was John, obviously. John
apparently had an “in” with those in
Jerusalem, and this enabled him to get a
pass for someone else to come in. I want
you to see that John apparently was
known in these circles, and for John to
go in there was no temptation at all.
However, it was fatal for Simon Peter to
go in there. He was standing on the
outside when John got the permission for
him to come into the inner court. I want
you to see this little byplay at the
palace of Caiaphas.
But Peter stood at
the door without. Then went out that
other disciple, which was known unto the
high priest, and spake unto her that
kept the door, and brought in Peter
[John 18:16].
John had an entree,
but Peter is a poor fisherman whom
nobody knows, and he can’t get in. John
tells the girl at the gate that this is
a friend of his, and so he brought Peter
in. Simon Peter was scared to death. You
see, John was at home here, but Simon
Peter had never been in that crowd
before. Peter has a big mouth, and he
just has to talk. Remember the other
gospels tell us that the girls spot him
as a Galilean because his speech betrays
him. He talks too much. He’s nervous in
there. A little wisp of a girl makes him
deny the Lord.
There is an
application for us here. You and I have
no right to put our little ideas of
separation down on another Christian.
Another Christian may be able to go
where you cannot go. It was wrong for
Simon Peter to go in there, but it was
not wrong for John.
Then saith the
damsel that kept the door unto Peter,
Art not thou also one of this man’s
disciples? He saith, I am not [John
18:17].
She knows the
followers of Jesus are there and assumes
Peter is one of them. She just asks the
question as he is about to go through
the gate, “Aren’t you one of this man’s
disciples?” He says, “I am not,” and
walks on through.
And the servants
and officers stood there, who had made a
fire of coals; for it was cold: and they
warmed themselves: and Peter stood with
them, and warmed himself [John 18:18].
Outside the palace
grounds the people are gathered—not many
at that time of morning, but the guards
are there to keep order. They build a
fire, and Peter stands with them warming
himself.
TRIAL BEFORE HIGH PRIEST
The high priest
then asked Jesus of his disciples, and
of his doctrine.
Jesus answered
him, I spake openly to the world; I ever
taught in the synagogue, and in the
temple, whither the Jews always resort;
and in secret have I said nothing.
Why askest thou
me? ask them which heard me, what I have
said unto them behold, they know what I
said [John 18:19–21].
The scene
shifts back to the trial of the Lord
Jesus. Notice the dignity of the Lord
Jesus.
And when he had
thus spoken, one of the officers which
stood by struck Jesus with the palm of
his hand, saying, Answerest thou the
high priest so?
Jesus answered
him, If I have spoken evil, bear witness
of the evil: but if well, why smitest
thou me? [John 18:22–23].
He is subjected to
this kind of humiliation. He is yielding
Himself to die for your sin and my sin.
However, He does call their attention to
the fact that what they are doing is
illegal and contrary to the Mosaic Law.
They have no witness that He has done
evil, and yet they smite Him. They are
the ones who are breaking the Law. For
one thing, no trial is to begin at night
nor end at night. A trial is not to
begin and end on the same day. They are
not to strike a prisoner who has not yet
been proven guilty.
Now Annas had sent
him bound unto Caiaphas the high priest
[John 18:24].
John puts this little
verse in to tell us again that it was
Annas who bound Him. Annas is the one
who plotted and planned all of this
diabolical plot.
SECOND DENIAL BY SIMON PETER
And Simon Peter
stood and warmed himself. They said
therefore unto him, Art not thou also
one of his disciples? He denied it, and
said, I am not.
One of the
servants of the high priest, being his
kinsman whose ear Peter cut off, saith,
Did not I see thee in the garden with
him?
Peter then denied
again: and immediately the cock crew
[John 18:25–27].
We learn
from the other gospels how Peter went
out and wept bitterly. I think that he
caught a glimpse of the face of our Lord
all bloody and beaten, and he caught His
eye. That is when he went out and cried
like a baby. You know that if he was
arguing with a kinsman of Malchus, he
must have been pretty vehement. He
denied his Lord. But, thank God, the
Lord was on His way to die for him and
had already told him that He had prayed
so that Peter’s faith would not fail.
Why is it that Simon
Peter, who did a deed as dastardly as
Judas, could make his way back to the
Lord? Because he was a child of God, and
it broke his heart to know what he had
done. A child of God may get far from
God, but God is never far from him. You
may be dead to God, but God is never
dead to you. He is always there and He
is always available. The Lord never said
to Peter, “I’m sorry, but because you
failed Me, I just can’t use you
anymore.” No, He appeared personally to
Peter after His resurrection, and He
elected Peter to preach the first sermon
on the Day of Pentecost. There has never
been a sermon like it! Thank God for a
Savior and a Lord like that. He will
always take you back!
TRIAL BEFORE PILATE
Then led they
Jesus from Caiaphas unto the hall of
judgment: and it was early; and they
themselves went not into the judgment
hall, lest they should be defiled; but
that they might eat the passover [John
18:28].
There is
quite an interesting byplay here that I
want you to see. Here we see “religion”
and the Person of Jesus Christ side by
side. Here is the One who has come to
fulfill the Passover. He is going to die
on the cross because they are bringing
the death sentence against Him. But,
because they want to eat the Passover,
these men won’t go inside the judgment
hall. That would pollute them. They will
not do that. Are they meticulously
religious! Yet they are plotting the
death of the very One who is the
fulfillment of the Passover! My friend,
how this should cause you to search your
heart at this time. Are you merely
religious or are you joined to the Lord
Jesus Christ?
There is another
interesting byplay to watch here. The
Jews absolutely would not go into the
judgment hall and thus contaminate
themselves, but they brought Jesus to be
taken into the judgment hall to be
tried. So there is a change of scene in
this drama from outside to inside and
inside to outside. Watch it:
“Pilate then went
out” (v. 29)
“Then Pilate entered
into the judgment hall again” (v. 33)
“And when he had said
this, he went out again unto the Jews”
(v. 38)
“Then Pilate
therefore took Jesus, and scourged him”
(John 19:1)
“Pilate therefore
went forth again” (John 19:4)
“And went again into
the judgment hall” (John 19:9)
“He brought Jesus
forth” (John 19:13).
Pilate didn’t really
like Jerusalem. He liked Caesarea which
is on the seacoast and has a lovely
beach, very much like Florida. During
the feast, He would leave Caesarea and
come up to Jerusalem, bringing his
soldiers with him. Since he was the
Roman governor, he was responsible for
keeping order at this time when the Jews
gathered from all over the world. That
was the reason he was in Jerusalem at
this time.
Pilate then went
out unto them, and said, What accusation
bring ye against this man?
They answered and
said unto him, If he were not a
malefactor, we would not have delivered
him up unto thee.
Then said Pilate
unto them, Take ye him, and judge him
according to your law. The Jews
therefore said unto him, It is not
lawful for us to put any man to death:
That the saying of
Jesus might be fulfilled, which he
spake, signifying what death he should
die [John 18:29–32].
Pilate senses that
something is wrong and he tries, as we
would say, to get off the hook. He tells
them to judge Jesus themselves. He
couldn’t understand what was taking
place. The problem was that they wanted
the death penalty and they had to admit
that they were no longer the rulers and
no longer had the authority to exact the
death penalty. It is interesting that
these men were forced to admit this
after they had so arrogantly stated in
John 8:33. “We be Abraham’s seed, and
were never in bondage to any man.”
John tells us that
this fulfilled what Jesus had
prophesied. He had told the disciples
that the Jewish religious rulers would
condemn Him to death and would deliver
Him to the Gentiles. He had predicted
this months earlier; now He was here,
being brought to Pilate, the
representative of Gentile Rome, by the
religious rulers who wanted a death
sentence. If the Jews had taken Jesus
and had put Him to death according to
their Law, He would have been stoned to
death. Read Psalm 22 again and notice
whether it is describing a death by
stoning or a death by crucifixion. It is
obviously crucifixion, with the piercing
of the hands and feet and the agonies of
hanging on a cross. The only ones who
executed by crucifixion were the Romans.
Jesus had to be delivered to the Romans
to fulfill Old Testament prophecy.
Then Pilate
entered into the judgment hall again,
and called Jesus, and said unto him, Art
thou the King of the Jews?
Jesus answered
him, Sayest thou this thing of thyself,
or did others tell it thee of me?
Pilate answered,
Am I a Jew? Thine own nation and the
chief priests have delivered thee unto
me: what hast thou done? [John
18:33–35].
Jesus had appealed to
the head of this man, Pilate. He asked
him the logical question of where he got
his evidence. Pilate sneered at that and
said the Jews had brought the
accusation. Now Jesus will appeal to
this man’s heart. Jesus is dealing with
him, man to man.
Pilate was
dumbfounded. He couldn’t believe there
was someone claiming to be the king of
the Jews and that they would have the
audacity to bring such a charge. Pilate
is out on a limb and wants to get off.
He would like to help Jesus. He is
inside the court, alone with Jesus; the
Jews are waiting outside because of
their scruples about contaminating
themselves. Pilate would be happy if
Jesus would simply say He is not a king
and that would get Pilate off the hook.
Who is on trial? Pilate or Jesus?
Jesus answered, My
kingdom is not of this world: if my
kingdom were of this world, then would
my servants fight, that I should not be
delivered to the Jews: but now is my
kingdom not from hence [John 18:36].
“My kingdom is not of
this world.” The preposition is the
Greek
ek,
meaning “out of.” Literally, He said “My
kingdom is out of this world.” He is not
saying that His kingdom is not going to
be on this earth someday, as He is going
to rule as King of kings and Lord of
lords and “… the earth shall be full of
the knowledge of the
Lord, as the waters cover the
sea” (Isa. 11:9). But His kingdom is not
going to be of this world system. It
will not be a power structure built on
politics. It will not come through
worldly measures. Jesus will not be
elected King by either the Democrats or
the Republicans or by the United
Nations. It is not going to be built by
war and turmoil and hatred and
bitterness. Pilate, himself, was a
crooked politician who bought his job
and was a puppet of Rome. He hated the
Jews, but he was afraid to offend them
because he might lose his job. But Jesus
will not come to His kingdom by
political maneuvering. Jesus said, “If
my kingdom were of this world, then
would my servants fight.” He was
offering no resistance. Peter had tried
to defend Him, and Jesus had told him to
put his sword in the sheath. He is not
building His kingdom out of the present
political system.
Friend, the church
cannot build His kingdom either. The
Bible teaches us clearly that in this
present age Christ is gathering out a
people for His name (see Acts 15:14).
These are the
ekklesia
or the called-out ones, the church. They
are called out of the world to live
in
the world but not
of
the world. The time will come when the
Lord will completely remove the church
from the world. Then, when Christ comes
in His kingdom,
He
will establish it!
Pilate therefore
said unto him, Art thou a king then?
Jesus answered, Thou sayest that I am a
king. To this end was I born, and for
this cause came I into the world, that I
should bear witness unto the truth.
Every one that is of the truth heareth
my voice [John 18:37].
Pilate is definitely
puzzled at this point. Jesus is still
pleading with this man. He tells him
that an essential of His kingdom is
truth. Listen to Psalm 45:1–4: “… I
speak of the things which I have made
touching the king: my tongue is the pen
of a ready writer. Thou art fairer than
the children of men: grace is poured
into thy lips: therefore God hath
blessed thee for ever. Gird thy sword
upon thy thigh, O most mighty, with thy
glory and thy majesty. And in thy
majesty ride prosperously because of
truth and meekness and righteousness….”
Pilate saith unto
him, What is truth? And when he had said
this, he went out again unto the Jews,
and saith unto them, I find in him no
fault at all [John 18:38].
Was Pilate a cynic?
Was he simply puzzled? He stood in the
presence of the Lord Jesus who was and
is the Way, the Truth, and the Life.
John tells us later in his gospel that
he has written all these things so that
we might believe that Jesus is the
Christ, the Son of God. Friend, do you
ask, “What is truth?” Is He truth to
you? Have you faced reality in
Him?
Again he took Jesus
outside and declared, “I find in him no
fault at all!”
But ye have a
custom, that I should release unto you
one at the passover: will ye therefore
that I release unto you the King of the
Jews? [John 18:39].
He was trying
desperately to escape making a decision.
“Let me release Jesus to you, and that
will settle it.”
Then cried they
all again, saying, Not this man, but
Barabbas. Now Barabbas was a robber
[John 18:40].
Pilate didn’t dream
that these religious rulers would urge
the people to demand that Barabbas be
released. The contrast between them was
too great. The Bible makes it clear that
Pilate was assured that Jesus Christ was
an innocent man.
“He knew that for
envy they had delivered him” (Matt.
27:18).
“… I am innocent of
the blood of this just person…” (Matt.
27:24).
“For he knew that the
chief priests had delivered him for
envy” (Mark 15:10).
“Pilate therefore,
willing to release Jesus, spake again to
them” (Luke 23:20).
“… I have found no
cause of death in him …” (Luke 23:22).
“… I find in him no
fault at all” (John 18:38).
“… From thenceforth
Pilate sought to release him …” (John
19:12).
“… Pilate, when he
was determined to let him go” (Acts
3:13).
In spite of all this,
Pilate did not have the couraere to
release Him.
CHAPTER 19
Theme:
Death of Jesus at Golgotha; burial in
the tomb of Joseph
In this
chapter we will see a great miscarriage
of justice. Rome was noted throughout
the world for its justice. On every
Roman official’s desk there was the
little figure of the two-faced god,
Janus. One face looked forward and the
other face looked backward. (It is from
this word that we get the name January
for the month that looks back to the old
year and forward to the new year.) Janus
was to remind the judge to look at both
sides of the question. Rome ruled the
world for nearly one thousand years.
When the Romans took over a people, they
promised them good roads, law and order,
protection, and peace—but life would be
under a dictatorship. Rome ruled with an
iron hand. In Roman courts the innocent
got justice, and the guilty got
justice—not mercy, but justice. The
interesting thing that makes this such
an anomaly is that the trial of Jesus
was one of the greatest miscarriages of
justice.
DEATH OF JESUS AT GOLGOTHA
Then Pilate
therefore took Jesus, and scourged him.
And the soldiers
platted a crown of thorns, and put it on
his head, and they put on him a purple
robe,
And said, Hail,
King of the Jews! and they smote him
with their hands [John 19:1–3].
If Jesus
was innocent, He should have been turned
loose. If He was guilty of the charge
brought against Him, He should have been
crucified. To scourge Jesus was entirely
unlawful and wrong. Pilate did it
because he thought this would placate
the Jews.
The soldiers took
this opportunity to have their fun with
Him before He was crucified. When it
says “they smote him with their hands,”
it means they played a cruel Roman game
with Him. They could mutilate Him and do
anything they wished with Him. All the
soldiers would show the prisoner their
fists. Then they would blindfold the
prisoner and all but one would hit him
as hard as they could. Then they would
remove the blindfold, and if the
prisoner was still conscious he was to
guess which soldier did not hit him.
Obviously, the prisoner could never
guess the right one. They would continue
this until they had beaten the prisoner
to a pulp. I believe that the Lord Jesus
was so mutilated that you would not have
recognized Him. “As many were astonied
at thee; his visage was so marred more
than any man, and his form more than the
sons of men” (Isa. 52:14).
Pilate therefore
went forth again, and saith unto them,
Behold, I bring him forth to you, that
ye may know that I find no fault in him.
Then came Jesus
forth, wearing the crown of thorns, and
the purple robe. And Pilate saith unto
them, Behold the man! [John 19:4–5].
Now they come outside
again. I think that if you had seen Him
then, it would have broken your heart.
He had been beaten within an inch of His
life. Don’t think He looked like the
artists picture Him.
“Behold the man!” If
you have said only this that Pilate
said, you haven’t seen Him at all. He is
more than a man. He is the Son of God.
He is the Savior of the world. John has
written these things so that you might
believe that Jesus is the Christ, the
Son of God, and that believing you might
have life in His name.
When the chief
priests therefore and officers saw him,
they cried out, saying, Crucify him,
crucify him. Pilate saith unto them,
Take ye him, and crucify him: for I find
no fault in him [John 19:6].
It may have been at
this point that Pilate called for the
basin of water and washed his hands. The
water would clean his hands but could
not cleanse the guilt of his heart. The
oldest creed of the church states that
Jesus was crucified under Pontius
Pilate.
The Jews answered
him, We have a law, and by our law he
ought to die, because he made himself
the Son of God.
When Pilate
therefore heard that saying, he was the
more afraid;
And went again
into the judgment hall, and saith unto
Jesus, Whence art thou? But Jesus gave
him no answer [John 19:7–9].
Pilate is not
satisfied, and so he takes Him inside
again to question Him.
Then saith Pilate
unto him, Speakest thou not unto me?
knowest thou not that I have power to
crucify thee, and have power to release
thee?
Jesus answered,
Thou couldest have no power at all
against me, except it were given thee
from above: therefore he that delivered
me unto thee hath the greater sin [John
19:10–11].
There are differences
of sin and differences of judgment.
Those who delivered Jesus to Pilate had
the greater sin because they had more
light than Pilate did. However, that
does not exonerate Pilate at all. He is
guilty.
And from
thenceforth Pilate sought to release
him: but the Jews cried out, saying, If
thou let this man go, thou art not
Caesar’s friend: whosoever maketh
himself a king speaketh against Caesar
[John 19:12].
From thenceforth
Pilate sought to release Him. Because he
believed in Him? No. Because he knew
that the Lord Jesus was an innocent man.
Jesus is now in the
hands of a cheap politician—not the
judge of Roman justice that Pilate
should have been. These Jewish religious
rulers are prepared to report Pilate to
Rome accusing him of permitting
subversion. That would be treason, and
Pilate doesn’t want such a charge
against him. Pilate will let his
political position overrule his justice.
It is a terrible thing, even today, when
government, whether it be church or
state government, gets into the hands of
men who are hungry for power and do not
regard either God or man.
When Pilate
therefore heard that saying, he brought
Jesus forth, and sat down in the
judgment seat in a place that is called
the Pavement, but in the Hebrew,
Gabbatha [John 19:13].
The Pavement was the
Lithostrotos.
It was the place of Roman justice.
Julius Caesar always carried a moveable
one with him so that anywhere he went,
the
Lithostrotos
was set up, and there he pronounced his
judgments. This Gabbatha is one place in
Jerusalem which I think is accurately
identifiable. It is about fifteen feet
below the present level of the Ecce Homo
Street. There is the worn stone which I
think may well be the Pavement, the
Gabbatha.
And it was the
preparation of the passover, and about
the sixth hour: and he saith unto the
Jews, Behold your King!
But they cried
out, Away with him, away with him,
crucify him. Pilate saith unto them,
Shall I crucify your King? The chief
priests answered, We have no king but
Caesar [John 19:14–15].
Notice the dignity of
the Lord Jesus through all this. Notice
that He is not the one on trial. Pilate
is forced to a choice. Will it be Jesus
Christ or Caesar? The religious leaders
are forced to a choice. Will it be Jesus
Christ or Caesar? They make their
dreadful choice, “We have no king but
Caesar.” The day will come in the future
when they will have to make another
choice. Jesus Christ or the Antichrist?
Friend, listen; every man must make his
choice about Jesus Christ. He says, “He
that is not with me is against me …”
(Matt. 12:30). The minute you make a
decision against Christ, you make a
decision for “Caesar.”
Then delivered he
him therefore unto them to be crucified.
And they took Jesus, and led him away
[John 19:16].
We speak so often of
the death and resurrection of Jesus
Christ that it becomes almost trite for
the average believer. The crucifixion of
Jesus Christ is one of the most
dastardly, infamous points in history.
Yet, this is our redemption. We need to
pause here and look at it from various
points of view.
From the standpoint
of God, the cross is a propitiation. It
is the mercy seat where God can extend
mercy to you and to me. It is the place
where full satisfaction was made, so
that a holy, righteous God can reach
down and save sinners. The very throne
of God, the place of judgment, is
transformed into the place of mercy
where you and I can find mercy instead
of the judgment we deserve. Jesus Christ
bore our guilt, and God is satisfied.
From the standpoint
of the Lord Jesus, it is a sacrifice. He
is the Savior, and He makes Himself an
offering for sin. He is a sweet-smelling
savor to God. It is also an act of
obedience for Him. Paul tells us in
Philippians 2:8 that he became obedient
to death, even the death of the cross.
From the standpoint
of you and me, believers in Christ
Jesus, it was a substitution. He took my
place and He took your place. He was the
sinless One suffering for the sinner. He
was the just One suffering for the
unjust. “Who his own self bare our sins
in his own body on the tree, that we,
being dead to sins, should live unto
righteousness: by whose stripes ye were
healed” (1 Pet. 2:24).
From the standpoint
of Satan, it was a triumph and also a
defeat. It was a triumph for Satan to
bruise the heel of the woman’s seed as
had been foretold way back in Genesis 3.
It was a defeat because the head of
Satan is yet to be crushed: “… that
through death he might destroy him that
had the power of death, that is, the
devil” (Heb. 2:14).
From the standpoint
of the world, the cross is nothing but a
brutal murder. They see Jesus of
Nazareth. They see the man. They see the
injustice.
So they led Him away
to be crucified. This fulfills Psalm
94:20–21: “Shall the throne of iniquity
have fellowship with thee, which frameth
mischief by a law? They gather
themselves together against the soul of
the righteous, and condemn the innocent
blood.”
And he bearing his
cross went forth into a place called the
place of a skull, which is called in the
Hebrew Golgotha:
Where they
crucified him, and two other with him,
on either side one, and Jesus in the
midst [John 19:17–18].
John does not give us
a picture of the Crucifixion. He
mentions the place but gives very few
details. General Gordon, never satisfied
with the spot inside the city walls
which is pointed out as Golgotha,
decided upon a rocky, skulllike
formation outside the city walls, called
Gordon’s Calvary, which I believe to be
the actual Golgotha.
You will recall that
every bit of the sin offering was taken
outside the camp into a clean place (see
Lev. 4:12). Just as the Lord Jesus
fulfilled prophecy concerning Himself,
so He also fulfills the
types
in the Old Testament. Our sin offering,
the Lord Jesus Christ, was taken outside
the city. The writer to the Hebrews
emphasizes the fact that our Lord
suffered outside the gate (see Heb.
13:12).
And Pilate wrote a
title, and put it on the cross. And the
writing was, JESUS OF NAZARETH THE KING
OF THE JEWS [John 19:19].
You will notice that
I have made no attempt to harmonize the
other gospels with the Gospel of John.
They are each different, and each is
written for a different purpose. You
need to put all four of them together to
find the complete statement written on
the cross.
This title then
read many of the Jews: for the place
where Jesus was crucified was nigh to
the city: and it was written in Hebrew,
and Greek, and Latin.
Then said the
chief priests of the Jews to Pilate,
Write not. The King of the Jews; but
that he said, I am King of the Jews.
Pilate answered,
What I have written I have written [John
19:20–22].
It was written in
Hebrew, the language of religion. It was
written in Greek, the language of
culture and education. It was written in
Latin, the language of law and order.
Thus, it was written for the whole world
to see that He died for all. This is the
gospel that is to be preached to the
world. This is the hope of the world.
Then the soldiers,
when they had crucified Jesus, took his
garments, and made four parts, to every
soldier a part; and also his coat: now
the coat was without seam, woven from
the top throughout.
They said
therefore among themselves, Let us not
rend it, but cast lots for it, whose it
shall be: that the scripture might be
fulfilled, which saith, They parted my
raiment among them, and for my vesture
they did cast lots. These things
therefore the soldiers did [John
19:23–24].
“When they had
crucified Jesus.” No gospel writer
describes the death of Christ. There are
things about the cross and the
Crucifixion that are hidden from us. God
pulls down a veil on many of the
details. Darkness covered the land so
the people couldn’t see. First of all,
God is not going to give us morbid
details simply to satisfy our idle
curiosity. Secondly, there was a
transaction between the Father and the
Son taking place there. It was a
transaction for the sins of the world,
which is beyond our comprehension. The
only thing that we can do is to accept
by faith the forgiveness that is made
ours through Christ’s death on the
cross. That is the only way you and I
will ever penetrate that darkness, my
friend.
Apparently His
garment is a peasant’s garment but a
good one. Someone had made it for Him.
The soldiers cast lots for it—shot dice
at the foot of the cross. Although these
Romans do not know it, they are
fulfilling the Scriptures: “They part my
garments among them, and cast lots upon
my vesture” (Ps. 22:18).
Now there stood by
the cross of Jesus his mother, and his
mother’s sister, Mary the wife of
Cleophas, and Mary Magdalene.
When Jesus
therefore saw his mother, and the
disciple standing by, whom he loved, he
saith unto his mother, Woman, behold thy
son!
Then saith he to
the disciple. Behold thy mother! And
from that hour that disciple took her
unto his own home [John 19:25–27].
Jesus calls Mary,
“Woman,” just as He had in John 2 at the
wedding at Cana. His hour is come. He is
to die, but He will rise again. He is to
be glorified. His relationship to His
mother is to be severed. To her, as well
as to us, He is to be the glorified
Christ. His resurrection will clear her
name forever. Her reputation will be
vindicated. But she must come to Christ
in faith just as every other believer
comes. While He is dying for the sins of
the world, He will not neglect her. We
know that Mary will be praying with the
disciples in the Upper Room after His
resurrection (see Acts 1:14), and after
that she drops out of the picture. As
long as she lived John would keep her in
his home and care for her, as the Lord
Jesus asked him to do.
After this, Jesus
knowing that all things were now
accomplished, that the scripture might
be fulfilled, saith, I thirst.
Now there was set
a vessel full of vinegar: and they
filled a sponge with vinegar, and put it
upon hyssop, and put it to his mouth.
When Jesus
therefore had received the vinegar, he
said, It is finished: and he bowed his
head, and gave up the ghost [John
19:28–30].
John carefully shows
us that Scripture is being fulfilled.
There are chapters in the Old Testament
which are especially concerned with the
Crucifixion. I would list Psalm 22,
Genesis 22, Isaiah 53, and Leviticus 16.
There are twenty-eight prophecies
fulfilled while He was hanging on the
cross. “I thirst” is the fulfillment of
Psalm 69:21.
“It is finished!”
What was finished? Your redemption and
my redemption was finished. In His
report to the Father He had said, “I
have finished the work which thou gavest
me to do” (John 17:4).
The Jews
therefore, because it was the
preparation, that the bodies should not
remain upon the cross on the sabbath
day, (for that sabbath day was an high
day,) besought Pilate that their legs
might be broken, and that they might be
taken away.
Then came the
soldiers, and brake the legs of the
first, and of the other which was
crucified with him.
But when they came
to Jesus, and saw that he was dead
already, they brake not his legs:
But one of the
soldiers with a spear pierced his side,
and forthwith came there out blood and
water.
And he that saw it
bare record, and his record is true: and
he knoweth that he saith true, that ye
might believe.
For these things
were done, that the scripture should be
fulfilled, A bone of him shall not be
broken.
And again another
scripture saith, They shall look on him
whom they pierced [John 19:31–37].
The first prophecy
which John mentions was fulfilled. It
says “He keepeth all his bones: not one
of them is broken” (Ps. 34:20). The
second one still awaits fulfillment. “…
they shall look upon me whom they have
pierced, and they shall mourn for him,
as one mourneth for his only son …”
(Zech. 12:10). He has been pierced! That
part has been fulfilled. But Zechariah
says that He shall return again, and
when He comes, then they shall look upon
the One whom they have pierced, and they
shall mourn for Him.
BURIAL IN THE TOMB OF JOSEPH
We are
dealing with facts, the great historical
facts of the gospel. What is the gospel?
Paul defines it for us. “For I delivered
unto you first of all that which I also
received, how that Christ died for our
sins according to the scriptures; And
that he was buried, and that he rose
again the third day according to the
scriptures” (1 Cor. 15:3–4). These are
the central facts of the gospel. Our
salvation is based on our relationship
to those facts and to the Person of
Jesus Christ. Do you trust Him? Do you
have faith in what He did for you when
He died on the cross? Do you believe
that He died a vicarious,
substitutionary, redemptive death for
you?
And after this
Joseph of Arimathaea, being a disciple
of Jesus, but secretly for fear of the
Jews, besought Pilate that he might take
away the body of Jesus: and Pilate gave
him leave. He came therefore, and took
the body of Jesus.
And there came
also Nicodemus, which at the first came
to Jesus by night, and brought a mixture
of myrrh and aloes, about an hundred
pound weight.
Then took they the
body of Jesus, and wound it in linen
clothes with the spices, as the manner
of the Jews is to bury [John 19:38–40].
The two men who
handle the body of Jesus are both
prominent men. Joseph of Arimathaea is a
rich man, and Nicodemus is the ruler of
the Jews who had come to Jesus by night.
They were both secret disciples, but now
they come out in the open for the first
time. Let’s not be too critical of these
men. They had stayed in the background
but, now that the Lord’s disciples have
all scattered like sheep and gone under
cover, these two men come out in the
open.
Because the children
of Israel had lived in Egypt, some
believe that they were the ones who
perfected the method of embalming that
the Egyptians used. The child of God in
the Old Testament as well as the New
Testament has always believed that the
body will rise again. It is sown in
corruption; it will be raised in
incorruption. It is sown in weakness; it
will be raised in power. It will be a
glorified body. For that reason, the
child of God has a reverence and a care
for the body.
The custom was to use
about half the body weight of spices; so
we can guess that the Lord Jesus weighed
about two hundred pounds. They would
prepare the body by rubbing it with
myrrh and aloes, then wrapping it with
linen strips. That would seal it and
keep out the air. They would begin with
a finger, then wrap all the fingers that
way, then the hand, the arm, and the
whole body. In other words, they wrapped
the body of the Lord Jesus like a mummy.
Now John mentions specifically that they
wrapped the body in the linen cloth
using the spices, because this is a very
important detail for him. You remember
that on the Resurrection morning, when
John saw the linen lying there and the
body not in it, he understood that the
Resurrection had taken place, and he
believed.
Now in the place
where he was crucified there was a
garden; and in the garden a new
sepulchre, wherein was never man yet
laid.
There laid they
Jesus therefore because of the Jews’
preparation day; for the sepulchre was
nigh at hand [John 19:41–42].
They had to hurry
because of the approaching Passover, and
apparently they didn’t get the embalming
process completely finished. This
explains why the women bought more
spices and planned to come to care for
the body of the Lord after the feast
day.
This moves us into
the next glorious chapter.
CHAPTER 20
Theme:
Resurrection of Jesus; appearance to
Mary; appearance to the disciples;
appearance to Thomas
This
is the Resurrection chapter as it is
recorded in John’s gospel. The
resurrection of Jesus Christ is the
very heart-blood of the Christian
faith. It is so important that
someone has said, “We cannot make
too much of the death of Christ, but
we can make too little of the
resurrection of Christ.” That is the
thing that is happening today.
Theology books, hymns of the church,
sermons, all devote great sections
to the death of Christ. Too often
the resurrection of Christ is
observed only on Easter. We should
note that the sermons in the New
Testament, beginning at Pentecost,
have the resurrection of Jesus
Christ as their theme.
RESURRECTION OF JESUS
The first day
of the week cometh Mary Magdalene
early, when it was yet dark, unto
the sepulchre, and seeth the stone
taken away from the sepulchre [John
20:1].
“The
first day of the week,” that is,
Sunday, Mary Magdalene came to the
tomb. When was the Sabbath day
changed? This question is often
asked by folk who believe we should
be observing Saturday as the day of
rest and worship. It was changed
when Jesus Christ arose from the
dead. He was dead during the Sabbath
day; He became alive on Sunday. From
that time on, believers have been
gathering together on the first day
of the week. The Sabbath day belongs
to the old creation. After God had
created everything, He rested on the
Sabbath day. Now we have come to the
new creation in Christ Jesus.
Pentecost occurred on Sunday, the
first day of the week. It is
interesting that John, the last of
the gospel writers, emphasizes that
it was the first day of the week
when Jesus rose from the dead.
It will be
helpful to get in our minds the
order of events on this morning of
the Resurrection. I quote from a
footnote in
The Scofield
Reference Bible,
page 1043.
Three women, Mary Magdalene, and
Mary the mother of James, and
Salome, start for the sepulchre,
followed by other women bearing
spices. The three find the stone
rolled away, and Mary Magdalene goes
to tell the disciples (Lk.
23:55–24:9;
John 20:1–2).
Mary, the mother of James and Joses,
draws nearer the tomb and sees the
angel of the Lord (Mt.
28:2).
She goes back to meet the other
women following with the spices.
Meanwhile Peter and John, warned by
Mary Magdalene, arrive, look in, and
go away (John
20:3–10).
Mary Magdalene returns weeping, sees
the two angels and then Jesus (John
20:11–18),
and goes as He bade her to tell the
disciples. Mary (mother of James and
Joses), meanwhile, has met the women
with the spices and, returning with
them, they see the
two
angels (Lk.
24:4–5;
Mk. 16:5).
They also receive the angelic
message, and, going to seek the
disciples, are met by Jesus (Mt.
28:8–10).
Mary Magdalene
was the one from whom the Lord had
cast seven demons. Some Bible
students think she was the sinful
woman who wiped the feet of Jesus
with her hair. This is an assumption
which cannot be proved. I take it
that she was a person of very high
caliber. She was eternally grateful
to the Lord for healing her. When
she saw the body was not there, she
immediately ran to tell John and
Peter.
Then she
runneth, and cometh to Simon Peter,
and to the other disciple, whom
Jesus loved, and saith unto them,
They have taken away the Lord out of
the sepulchre, and we know not where
they have laid him [John 20:2].
The disciple
“whom Jesus loved” is John. He
always refers to himself in this way
rather than by name. Any of the
disciples, except Judas, could have
used this title for himself. You can
use it for yourself. Jude 21 says,
“Keep yourselves in the love of God,
looking for the mercy of our Lord
Jesus Christ unto eternal life.”
Keep yourself in the love of God,
because you know that He loves you.
You can’t keep Him from loving you!
It is wonderful to take that
position for yourself as John did:
“the other disciple, whom Jesus
loved.”
We find Simon
Peter and John together. Apparently
John has taken him in. I wonder if
some of the other disciples, when
they heard of Peter’s denial, had
pushed him to the outside. Thank
God, John took him in at a time when
Peter desperately needed someone to
befriend him. John, the son of
thunder, has become the apostle of
love. What a wonderful thing that
is.
Mary Magdalene
was not expecting the Resurrection.
Her thought was that someone had
stolen away the Lord’s body. Isn’t
it interesting that the religious
rulers would later accuse the
disciples of stealing the Lord’s
body, and that Mary’s first thought
was that the religious rulers had
stolen the Lord’s body? (The
religious rulers would have given
everything in the world if they
could have produced the body on that
first Sunday!)
Peter
therefore went forth, and that other
disciple, and came to the sepulchre.
So they ran
both together: and the other
disciple did outrun Peter, and came
first to the sepulchre [John
20:3–4].
Simon Peter and
John were not expecting the
Resurrection. They probably thought
that Mary didn’t really see well in
the dark. She saw the stone rolled
away, became frightened, and ran. Or
maybe she went to the wrong tomb. So
they rush to the cemetery. Friend,
you don’t go into a cemetery to look
for the living. They were not
expecting to find Jesus alive when
they rushed to the tomb. They were
expecting to find the Lord’s body.
This “other
disciple” was John. He was a
vounerer man and could outrun Simon
Peter. This confirms tradition that
John was probably the youngest of
the disciples. I am of the opinion
that these men represented quite an
age span. John may have been in his
late teens.
And he
stooping down, and looking in, saw
the linen clothes lying; yet went he
not in [John 20:5].
What John saw
convinced him that Jesus had risen
from the dead. He got there first,
but because he had a certain amount
of reticence and reverence, he
didn’t go in. He stooped down to
look in through the very small
entrance that was hewn out of the
stone. He saw the evidence that
convinced him. It is amazing how God
uses little things like this to
bring conviction to the hearts of
men. Someone has said, “Great doors
swing on little hinges.” John saw
the linen cloth lying there, but the
body had gone out of it.
Then cometh
Simon Peter following him, and went
into the sepulchre, and seeth the
linen clothes lie [John 20:6].
Then here comes
Simon Peter puffing and blowing. I
tell you, it was hard on him to run.
Reticence is not one of his
qualities; so he goes right into the
sepulchre. He, too, sees the linen
clothes and the wrapping that was
around His head. Remember that
Joseph and Nicodemus had wrapped our
Lord’s body in the linen and had
sealed it with the myrrh and aloes,
which made a sort of glue to seal in
the body. How could the body get out
of such an encasement without
unwinding all that linen?
Jesus Christ came
up out of that tomb just like a seed
comes out of the soil. Remember He
had said that a grain of corn falls
to the ground and remains alone
unless it dies. Then new corn will
grow out of it. But the old shell of
the seed is still in the ground.
That is what was left in the
tomb—just the old shell that He had
been in. He was no longer in that
shell. He was alive.
Do you remember
that when the Lord Jesus raised
Lazarus, he came forth from the
grave all wrapped in the
graveclothes and the Lord had to
tell them to loose Lazarus? Lazarus
came out in his old body wrapped in
the old graveclothes. The body of
Lazarus would have to die again.
However, Jesus Christ came forth in
a glorified body which will never
see death. This is the Resurrection!
And the
napkin, that was about his head, not
lying with the linen clothes, but
wrapped together in a place by
itself.
Then went in
also that other disciple, which came
first to the sepulchre, and he saw,
and believed [John 20:7–8].
God carefully
records through John another small
but important detail. The napkin
that was wrapped around His head lay
there intact, separate from the
linen wound around His body. It was
in the shape of the head, lying just
as it had been folded around the
head. I think this convinced Peter
that the Lord had risen. There are
three different Greek words used in
this passage, and they are all
translated as “seeing.” This is
unfortunate. In verse 5, when John
stooped down, looked in and
saw,
the word means
to perceive and
understand.
It involves inspection and
perceiving. In verse 6, when Peter
went in and
saw,
the word used is
theaomai
from which we get our word
theatre.
He viewed it. In verse 8, when John
went into the sepulchre and
saw,
it means
to know.
He knew and he believed before he
ever saw the risen Christ.
For as yet
they knew not the scripture, that he
must rise again from the dead.
Then the
disciples went away again unto their
own home [John 20:9–10].
John tells us
something strange. These men had not
understood even though Jesus had
told them repeatedly that He would
rise from the dead, and even though
the Old Testament spoke of this.
Even today we need the New Testament
as sort of a flashlight to go back
and interpret the Old Testament. I
believe that one of the reasons the
Old Testament is not popular is
because we do not sufficiently use
the New Testament to interpret it.
There are a great
many of us today who read the Bible
but still do not know certain
scriptures. I believe there are two
reasons for this. One is that we may
read a passage many times and each
time see things in the passage that
we have never seen before. The Holy
Spirit gives us further light as we
study and read the passages over and
over again. Also I believe that we
must experience some of the
scriptures to understand their
meaning. The trials and sufferings
and experiences of life explain
their meaning to us. For example,
when David wrote that the Lord was
his Shepherd, he knew from
experience the shepherdcare of God.
APPEARANCE TO MARY
Apparently
Mary is the first one to whom the
Lord appeared. There are eleven
appearances before His ascension and
threeafter His ascension. I think we
can surmise from the text that there
are others which were not described.
A proverb can be
found for all situations. For those
who ask why Jesus appeared first to
Mary Magdalene, Proverbs 8:17 says:
“I love them that love me; and those
that seek me early shall find me.”
She sought Him and she sought Him
early.
But Mary stood
without at the sepulchre weeping:
and as she wept, she stooped down,
and looked into the sepulchre,
And seeth two
angels in white sitting, the one at
the head, and the other at the feet,
where the body of Jesus had lain.
And they say
unto her, Woman, why weepest thou?
She saith unto them, Because they
have taken away my Lord, and I know
not where they have laid him.
And when she
had thus said, she turned herself
back, and saw Jesus standing, and
knew not that it was Jesus.
Jesus saith
unto her, Woman, why weepest thou?
whom seekest thou? She, supposing
him to be the gardener, saith unto
him, Sir, if thou have borne him
hence, tell me where thou hast laid
him, and I will take him away [John
20:11–15].
Again we are
interested in the fact that she does
not know Him. Do you know why? She
does not believe that He is back
from the dead. Unbelief is blind and
unbelief is dumb, as in the case of
Zacharias. She loves Him, yes, but
love must be coupled with faith. She
is weeping because she loves Him but
also because she does not believe.
How much is the
glorified body changed? I don’t
know, but I don’t think the change
is so great that this accounts for
her lack of recognition of Jesus. I
believe that Mary is absolutely
single-minded in her grief. Although
she sees two angels, this doesn’t
seem to draw her attention in any
particular way. They ask a question,
not because they don’t know the
answer, but because they are trying
to arouse some evidence of faith in
Mary. She is single-minded in her
answer. He is still dead, and the
probable answer is that the body has
been stolen, as Mary reasons it out.
She does not expect to see Christ
alive; and, in her unbelief, she
does not recognize Him.
Jesus saith
unto her, Mary. She turned herself,
and saith unto him, Rabboni; which
is to say, Master [John 20:16].
When He called
her by name, she recognized the
voice as only He could speak. I am
of the opinion that if the Lord
should tarry and all of us go
through the doorway of death, our
bodies will be raised when He calls
us by name someday, just as He
called by name those whom He raised
from the dead over nineteen hundred
years ago.
Jesus saith
unto her, Touch me not; for I am not
yet ascended to my Father: but go to
my brethren, and say unto them, I
ascend unto my Father, and your
Father; and to my God, and your God
[John 20:17].
The Lord told
Mary not to touch Him. The word
touch
is
haptomai,
meaning “to hold on.” Later, He told
the disciples to touch Him. Why this
difference? He says to her, “for I
am not yet ascended to my Father.”
This is the reason she should not
hold on to Him. So apparently He did
ascend to His Father before the
appearance to the disciples in the
house. I believe that the Lord Jesus
presented His blood at the throne of
God and that His blood turned the
judgment seat into the mercy seat
which it is today. That blood was
shed for your sin and for my sin. I
think the blood will be there
throughout all eternity as an
eternal testimony of the price He
paid for us.
You will notice
He was specific in calling God “my
Father, and your Father; and to my
God, and your God.” His relationship
to the Father is different from our
relationship to Him. We become the
sons of God through faith
in
Jesus Christ, while Christ is a
member of the Trinity, the eternal
Son of God. He made this distinction
here.
APPEARANCE TO THE DISCIPLES
Mary Magdalene
came and told the disciples that she
had seen the Lord, and that he had
spoken these things unto her.
Then the same
day at evening, being the first day
of the week, when the doors were
shut where the disciples were
assembled for fear of the Jews, came
Jesus and stood in the midst, and
saith unto them, Peace be unto you
[John 20:18–19].
This
group of men had scattered when He
was crucified, but now, apparently,
had regathered and were hidden away
in a room because they were
frightened. The doors were shut,
which actually means they were
locked.
Have you noticed
that when the supernatural touches
the natural the message is always
“Peace” or “Fear not”? His word to
them now, when His deity touches
their humanity, is “Peace.” This is
the peace that comes from being
justified by faith through our Lord
Jesus Christ, which gives us peace
with God.
Here, you see,
they knew Him when they saw Him.
These men were frightened, of
course. He appeared in His glorified
body and came into the room even
though the doors were locked. We
learn from this that the glorified
body is not subject to the laws of
the material universe. That is why I
believe that when the Rapture occurs
and our bodies are changed, there
will be no problem for us to meet
the Lord in the air.
And when he
had so said, he shewed unto them his
hands and his side. Then were the
disciples glad, when they saw the
Lord [John 20:20].
Notice, that even
though He has a glorified body,
there are the nail prints and the
pierced side. There is a strange
similarity to that body which had
been nailed to the cross. The scars
are there. Now I do not think that
there will be scars on
our
bodies. I think these scars are on
His body because they are the scars
He bore for us. He was scarred for
us so that you and I might be
presented without spot or blemish
before Him. He took our sin and this
will be the evidence of it
throughout eternity.
Then said
Jesus to them again, Peace be unto
you: as my Father hath sent me, even
so send I you [John 20:21].
I do not think
the Lord is just repeating Himself.
I think this is a different peace
here. In verse 19, it was the peace
of redemption—peace
with
God. Redemption is now complete.
This is the peace described in
Matthew 11:28: “Come unto me, all ye
that labour and are heavy laden, and
I will give you rest.” This is the
rest of redemption, the peace of
redemption.
There is another
peace. It is the peace of those who
are in fellowship with God and are
doing His will. This is the peace
described in Matthew 11:29: “Take my
yoke upon you, and learn of me; for
I am meek and lowly in heart: and ye
shall find rest unto your souls.”
Redemption is now
accomplished. Now Christ sends them
out as the Father had sent Him into
the world. He had previously
mentioned this in His prayer, “As
thou hast sent me into the world,
even so have I also sent them into
the world” (John 17:18).
And when he
had said this, he breathed on them,
and saith unto them, Receive ye the
Holy Ghost [John 20:22].
This period of
history is a transition period
between law and grace. There is an
interval in the life of these men
and in the ministry of the Lord
Jesus between His death and
resurrection and the Day of
Pentecost. This is a time unique in
the history of the world.
Our Lord had told
them about prayer back in Luke 11.
He had said that if they would ask,
it should be given to them. In verse
13 of that chapter, He says that He
is speaking especially of the gift
of the Holy Spirit which the
heavenly Father would give to them
who ask Him. Well, as nearly as we
can tell they never asked! In John
14:16 Jesus says, “And I will pray
the Father, and he shall give you
another Comforter.” It is true that
Simon Peter showed some discernment
when he said that Jesus is the
Christ, but it was just a few
minutes later that he told Jesus not
to go to the cross to die. I
personally believe that at the
moment our Lord breathed on them,
and said, “Receive ye the Holy
Ghost,” these men were regenerated.
Before this, they had not been
indwelt by the Spirit of God.
This expression
“breathed on them” occurs only one
other time in the Bible. In Genesis,
God breathed into Adam the breath of
life. I believe here that Jesus
Christ breathed into these men
eternal life by giving them the
Spirit of God. This would sustain
them and secure them for the
interval between His ascension and
the coming of the Holy Spirit on
Pentecost.
On the Day of
Pentecost, the Holy Spirit would
come and they would be baptized by
the Spirit into the body of Christ.
Also they would be indued with power
from on high. The church would come
into existence on that day. From
that time to the present, the Holy
Spirit is in the world. He indwells
the believer, and He baptizes every
believer into the body of Christ.
Whose soever
sins ye remit, they are remitted
unto them; and whose soever sins ye
retain, they are retained [John
20:23].
This is an
important verse which is greatly
misunderstood. John Calvin writes:
“When Christ enjoins the apostles to
forgive sins, He does not convey to
them what is peculiar to Himself. It
belongs to Him to forgive sins. He
only enjoins them in His name to
proclaim the forgiveness of sins.”
Nowhere in the
Book of Acts or in the Epistles do
we find any instance of an apostle
remitting the sins of anyone. They
do go everywhere, proclaiming the
forgiveness of sins. Let me ask the
question: What is it that forgives
sins? Even God cannot just
arbitrarily forgive sins.
Forgiveness of sins is only and
alone through the blood of Jesus
Christ. Back in the Old Testament,
the forgiveness of sins was based on
the fact that Christ would come and
die. God saved “on credit” in the
Old Testament until Christ would
come and pay the penalty. Today God
forgives our sins when we believe
that Christ died for them.
How can you and I
remit sins? By telling the gospel!
This is the greater work which we
shall do. When somebody turned and
believed on Jesus while He was here
on earth, that was wonderful. But
what is staggering is when you or I
simply give out the Word of God, and
someone is born again and becomes a
new creature in Christ Jesus. “Whose
soever sins ye remit, they are
remitted unto them” happens when you
and I proclaim the gospel of the
grace of God. That is the most
glorious privilege that there is
today, my friend.
We have a
responsibility. If we do not preach
the gospel to the world, their sins
will not be remitted. I think we are
reaping the penalty for the years we
have not taken the gospel to the
world. Because we have neglected our
responsibility, our boys die in war.
Just think, if all the boys we have
lost in war had been willing to lose
their lives for Christ and be
missionaries, how different the
world might be! We have the only
thing that will bring forgiveness to
the world. It is the gospel of Jesus
Christ. My friend, what are you
doing?
APPEARANCE TO THOMAS
But Thomas,
one of the twelve, called Didymus,
was not with them when Jesus came
[John 20:24].
I can
only surmise why Thomas was not
there. I think he was a lone wolf
and a doubter. He would cast gloom
on every situation. I believe the
other ten disciples were excitedly
talking about Jesus being raised
from the dead and Thomas just
couldn’t believe it.
The other
disciples therefore said unto him,
We have seen the Lord. But he said
unto them, Except I shall see in his
hands the print of the nails, and
put my finger into the print of the
nails, and thrust my hand into his
side, I will not believe [John
20:25].
Boy, is he a
doubter! He has enough evidence to
make him a believer, but he is not.
But at least now it appears that he
will stay with the other disciples.
My friend, if you
are going to grow in grace, you will
have to come together with the
saints and grow with them. I believe
you have to share what you learn
from the Word of the Lord. “Not
forsaking the assembling of
ourselves together, as the manner of
some is; but exhorting one another:
and so much the more, as ye see the
day approaching” (Heb. 10:25). We
are to come together so we may grow
together.
And after
eight days again his disciples were
within, and Thomas with them: then
came Jesus, the doors being shut,
and stood in the midst, and said,
Peace be unto you.
Then saith he
to Thomas, Reach hither thy finger,
and behold my hands; and reach
hither thy hand, and thrust it into
my side: and be not faithless, but
believing.
And Thomas
answered and said unto him, My Lord
and my God [John 20:26–28].
The record
doesn’t tell us that he ever reached
forth his hand to touch Him. He
didn’t have to. I know that today
there are many people who say, “If
only I could see Him, if only I
could touch Him, then I would
believe.” The problem is not with
the lack of available evidence of
the death and Resurrection. The
problem is in the human heart.
God will meet the
honest doubt of a man, but I do not
think He deals with dishonest
doubts. Many people say they can’t
believe the Bible. They claim their
problem is intellectual. Friend,
most people will not believe the
Bible because of moral problems. A
man told me just the other day that
he couldn’t believe the Old
Testament. Later I learned that he
is living in adultery. The Old
Testament says “Thou shalt not
commit adultery” (Exod. 20:14). He
doesn’t want to believe the Old
Testament. However, I am confident
that God will always meet an honest
doubter.
You will never
find a higher testimony to the Lord
Jesus than the one given by
Thomas.It is one of the great
confessions of Scripture. For a Jew
to say “My Lord and my God” is the
absolute climax. This comes from the
lips of that doubter, Thomas.
Jesus saith
unto him, Thomas, because thou hast
seen me, thou hast believed: blessed
are they that have not seen, and yet
have believed [John 20:29].
There is a
special blessing on us today who
believe the evidence for the death
and resurrection of Christ.
And many other
signs truly did Jesus in the
presence of his disciples, which are
not written in this book:
But these are
written, that ye might believe that
Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God;
and that believing ye might have
life through his name [John
20:30–31].
This is the key
to the gospel. The Lord did many
things that are not recorded. He
healed multitudes. I think John also
means that He did many other things
after His resurrection which are not
recorded. John has been selective in
his writing of this gospel. He has
chosen the material which he has
written because he had a definite
purpose in mind.
John did not
attempt to write a biography of
Jesus Christ. He did not even
attempt to fill in the life of
Christ in areas not covered by the
other gospels. He wrote so that you
might “believe that Jesus is the
Christ, the Son of God; and that
believing ye might have life through
his name.” It is through believing
that you receive life and are born
again. You become a child of God
through faith in the Lord Jesus
Christ.
CHAPTER 21
Theme:
Epilogue—Glorification; the
resurrected Jesus is still God; Lord
of our wills—Directs our service;
Lord of our hearts—Motive for
service; Lord of our minds—Lack of
knowledge no excuse from service
Chapter
21 is an epilogue. I believe that
after John had written his gospel,
he added the prologue and the
epilogue.
There are three
incidents in this chapter. There is
the fishing experience on the Sea of
Galilee (also called the Sea of
Tiberias). It shows the Lord Jesus
as the Lord of our wills, and He
directs our service. The second
incident is the breakfast on the
seashore. This shows the Lord Jesus
as the Lord of our hearts and
presents our love for Him as the
motive for service. The third
incident is Jesus announcing the
death of Simon Peter. It shows the
Lord Jesus as the Lord of our minds
and teaches that lack of knowledge
or variation of circumstance is no
excuse from service. The entire
chapter reveals to us that the
resurrected Jesus is still God.
LORD OF OUR WILLS—DIRECTS OUR
SERVICE
After these
things Jesus shewed himself again to
the disciples at the sea of
Tiberias; and on this wise shewed he
himself.
There were
together Simon Peter, and Thomas
called Didymus, and Nathanael of
Cana in Galilee, and the sons of
Zebedee, and two other of his
disciples.
Simon Peter
saith unto them, I go a-fishing.
They say unto him, We also go with
thee. They went forth, and entered
into a ship immediately; and that
night they caught nothing [John
21:1–3].
This
little Sea of Galilee is so much
connected with the ministry of our
Lord both before and after His
resurrection. It is a familiar spot
for these men. He had asked them to
go up into Galilee and there He
would meet them. They have gone
there, and they are waiting for Him.
This is an
amazing group here. I like to call
this the convention of the problem
children. Here is Simon Peter,
fervent but failing, warm-hearted,
yet walking afar off; he is
impulsive and impetuous and
affectionate. Then here is Thomas,
that magnificent skeptic, who has a
question mark for a brain;
Nathanael, the wisecracker, who was
also a doubter at thebeginning; the
sons of thunder, James and John; and
two others who are not named.
Perhaps, since this is a crowd of
problem children, they represent you
and me.
Many worthy
commentators condemn these men for
going fishing. Well, the Lord did
not rebuke them when He appeared to
them. They were at Galilee by His
commandment. It was springtime, the
Passover season. Warm zephyrs from
the south made ripples near the
shore and whitecaps out on the sea.
The surrounding hills were green,
and there were wild flowers in
profusion. I saw it like that a few
days after Easter several years ago,
and I imagine it was even more
beautiful nineteen hundred years
ago. They may have waited and waited
for the Lord Jesus to come. Peter
would be the one to become
impatient, and after pacing back and
forth and after looking up and down
the shore, would be the one to say,
“I go a-fishing.” And six others
joined him.
They fished all
night and caught nothing. This may
be the only true fish story that has
been told! Dr. Scotts calls it the
failure of the experts. Now these
men fished all night, and they
caught nothing. They had been
restless before, and now they are
restless and frustrated. It’s easy
to fish when you catch fish and
frustrating when you don’t. They
knew how to fish—that’s the way they
made their living—but that night of
failure was in the plan and purpose
of God for them.
Then morning
dawned, and it must have been a
glorious morning on the Sea of
Galilee. On the morning I was there,
I just felt like shouting when I
thought of this incident.
But when the
morning was now come, Jesus stood on
the shore: but the disciples knew
not that it was Jesus [John 21:4].
I think this was
a normal experience. He was in His
glorifed body and He could be
recognized; yet they would have been
a distance out on the lake, and in
the early morning it would be
difficult to identify people on the
shore.
Then Jesus
saith unto them, Children, have ye
any meat? They answered him, No
[John 21:5].
The word for
children is almost like saying,
“Sirs.” It is not a term of
endearment like “Little children” in
1 John. Their answer is a short
“No.” It’s amazing how emphatic one
can be and how little one likes to
talk about failure. They answer Him,
but they don’t want to talk about
it. If they had caught any fish,
they all would have been showing Him
how long they were.
This is a
question He is bound to ask everyone
of us someday: “Did you catch
anything? What did you do for men
down there on earth?” I hope your
answer will not be the same as
theirs, “No, we haven’t caught a
thing.”
And he said
unto them, Cast the net on the right
side of the ship, and ye shall find.
They cast therefore, and now they
were not able to draw it for the
multitude of fishes [John 21:6].
The whole thought
here is that He directs the lives of
His own. He gives the instructions,
and they are to be obeyed. When they
fish according to His instruction,
the net fills. Notice the net does
not break even though it is full.
The net is strong—as strong as the
gospel of the death, burial, and
resurrection of Christ, of which
they are witnesses.
Therefore that
disciple whom Jesus loved saith unto
Peter, It is the Lord. Now when
Simon Peter heard that it was the
Lord, he girt his fisher’s coat unto
him, (for he was naked,) and did
cast himself into the sea [John
21:7].
John has a
spiritual perception that Simon
Peter doesn’t have. Three years
before, Jesus had called them at
perhaps the same spot. They had gone
back to fishing and the Lord had
called them again to fish for the
souls of men.
Peter may not
have the discernment of John, but
have you noticed that at every
opportunity he gets close to the
Lord? The other men sit in the boat
and wait until they get to shore.
Not Simon Peter. He can’t wait. He
wants to be close to his Lord. This
man is a wonderful man.
And the other
disciples came in a little ship;
(for they were not far from land,
but as it were two hundred cubits,)
dragging the net with fishes.
As soon then
as they were come to land, they saw
a fire of coals there, and fish laid
thereon, and bread.
Jesus saith
unto them, Bring of the fish which
ye have now caught.
Simon Peter
went up, and drew the net to land
full of great fishes, an hundred and
fifty and three: and for all there
were so many, yet was not the net
broken [John 21:8–11].
This is the last
recorded miracle of our Lord, and
the only miracle recorded after His
resurrection. This is most important
because you and I are concerned
about the ministry of Christ after
His resurrection. Paul says, “… yea,
though we have known Christ after
the flesh, yet now henceforth know
we him no more” (2 Cor. 5:16). We
are not joined to the baby in
Bethlehem but to a resurrected,
living, glorified Christ at God’s
right hand. This is why His ministry
after His resurrection is so vital
for us.
There are several
things I would like to call to your
attention here. Have you noticed
that the Lord uses what people have
as the basis for His miracles? The
disciples are fishing and catch
nothing. The Lord Jesus gives them a
harvest of fish. At Cana the water
pots were empty. The Lord has the
pots filled with water and then
changes the water to wine. He asks
Moses what he has in his hand. Moses
says it is a rod, and with that rod,
God performs His miracles for
Israel. David is faithful as a
shepherd with his shepherd’s crook,
and God gives him a sceptre to hold
in his hand. It is interesting that
whatever is in your hand, God can
use. So many people wish they were
somewhere else or in some other
circumstances. My friend, if God
can’t use you right where you are, I
don’t think He can use you somewhere
else.
Besides, have you
ever noticed that what God does He
does in abundance? The water pots
were
full
of wine. There were baskets of food
left
over
after the 5,000 had been fed. The
nets were
filled
with fish.
Also, notice that
although Jesus had fish laid on a
bed of coals for their breakfast on
the shore of Galilee, He also asks
for some of the fish which they had
caught. He accepts their service.
When they had fished at His command,
He accepts what they bring. What
blessed fellowship there is in this
kind of service!
There was another
time when Peter caught a miraculous
number of fish, recorded by Luke. It
was in the early days of Jesus’
ministry, and He was calling Peter
to be a fisher of men. That time the
net broke. I think Peter was to see
that many would follow Jesus, but
they would not all be believers. The
net would break and many fish would
swim away. This time the net did not
break but was drawn to land, “full
of great fishes.” Peter is being
called to feed the sheep and feed
the lambs. With what? With the Word
of God. With the gospel of a risen,
glorified Christ. The gospel will
not only save, but it will hold.
Even in their failures, believers
are kept by the power of God through
faith.
We see in this
incident that Jesus Christ has a
purpose for His own. He wants to
direct our lives. If we obey, He
will bless and have wonderful
fellowship with us. He is the Lord
of our wills.
LORD OF OUR HEARTS—MOTIVE FOR
SERVICE
Jesus saith
unto them, Come and dine. And none
of the disciples durst ask him, Who
art thou? knowing that it was the
Lord.
Jesus then
cometh, and taketh bread, and giveth
them, and fish likewise.
This is now
the third time that Jesus shewed
himself to his disciples, after that
he was risen from the dead [John
21:12–14].
“Come
and dine”—what an invitation! Jesus
did say, “Go into all the world and
preach the gospel” (see Mark 16:15),
but He would rather you would come
and have breakfast with Him before
you go. The lovely part is that the
resurrected Lord, God Himself, feeds
them. If only we would sit today and
let Him feed us! He wants to feed
His own.
Now we come to
the special interview that He had
with Simon Peter.
So when they
had dined, Jesus saith to Simon
Peter, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest
thou me more than these? He saith
unto him, Yea, Lord; thou knowest
that I love thee. He saith unto him,
Feed my lambs.
He saith to
him again the second time, Simon,
son of Jonas, lovest thou me? He
saith unto him, Yea, Lord; thou
knowest that I love thee. He saith
unto him, Feed my sheep.
He saith unto
him the third time, Simon, son of
Jonas, lovest thou me? Peter was
grieved because he said unto him the
third time, Lovest thou me? And he
said unto him, Lord, thou knowest
all things; thou knowest that I love
thee. Jesus saith unto him, Feed my
sheep [John 21:15–17].
Our Lord takes
Simon Peter and calls this
faltering, failing, fumbling
disciple to service. We learn one
all-important lesson from this
interview. Love for the Savior is
the prerequisite for service.
Three times our
Lord interrogates Simon Peter, and
three times he responds. Then we
find that three times the Lord Jesus
Christ gives him his commission.
Why three times?
Dr. Godet suggests that the reason
lies in the fact that Simon Peter
denied Christ three times, and now
He makes him affirm his devotion
three times. No doubt that is part
of the reason, but there is more.
It is quite
interesting to note that Simon
Peter, with the other disciples, had
been called to the ministry—actually
had been called into the
apostleship—after a miraculous catch
of fish. If you will recall the
account of this fishing experience
back in the Gospels of Mark and Luke
you will refresh your mind in the
fact that it was after our Lord took
over the directing of their fishing
that the nets broke—and after that
He made them apostles.
Then you will
further recall that Simon Peter lost
his commission around a little fire
of coals that had been built in the
courtyard of the palace of the high
priest the night Jesus was arrested.
Simon Peter went blundering in there
to warm his hands and made the fatal
mistake of his life. It was there he
denied the Lord three times. He
should not have gone there, but he
did; and when he did, he committed
this base denial.
Is it not an
interesting thing that now by the
Sea of Galilee, around coals of
fire, after a miraculous catch of
fish, the Lord Jesus restores his
commission to him? Here the Lord
puts Simon Peter back into service.
What a picture of spiritual beauty!
When our Lord
asked Peter the question three
times, it looks like repetition, but
it is not. While there is a
similarity in the questions, no two
are identical.
The
first
interrogation:
“So when they had dined, Jesus saith
to Simon Peter [would that we could
read this as our Lord said it that
morning!], Simon, son of Jonas,
lovest thou me more than these?”
There are many who express the
desire to have had the privilege of
being present at certain great
occasions in the life of our
Lord—when He performed miracles,
etc. Candidly, I am not sure that I
would want to go back to that day.
However, if I could go back and hear
Him speak to Simon Peter by the Sea
of Galilee, I would go back gladly.
To begin with, He
called him Simon. That is
interesting—“Simon, son of Jonas.”
Why did He call him Simon? You will
recall when the Lord Jesus first met
this man—Andrew brought him to
Jesus. When Jesus beheld him, He
said (in effect), “Thou art Simon,
son of Jonas, thou shalt be called
Cephas, which by interpretation is a
stone.”
Cephas
is the Aramaic word for “rock man”;
in Greek it is
Petros.
And that name clung to him. We find
that over in Caesarea Philippi, when
he gave that marvelous testimony
concerning the Lord Jesus Christ and
said, “Thou art that Christ, the Son
of the living God” (John 6:69), the
Lord Jesus said in effect, “Blessed
art thou, Simon [He goes back to his
old name], you will be called Peter
because you are going to be a rock
man from here on. You will be a man
who will stand for something, but
right now there is still a
question.” And so the Lord reminds
him of his old name.
There are three
words in the Greek language that are
translated into the English by the
one word
love.
Perhaps, my friend, you are not
aware of the fact that the English
language is a beggar for words. We
have the one word
love
and that is about all. You cannot
think of another word. Hollywood,
today, would give a million dollars
for another word. The best they have
done is
sex
and that is pretty low. But the
Greek language is a language that is
versatile; it is flexible. They have
three words for this thing called
love.
The first word
they have is the word
eros.
In the use of this word they
degraded the meaning of love. The
Greeks degraded the word in this use
for they personified it. The fact of
the matter is they have made “Eros”
a god and put together in
combination the names Aphrodite and
Eros. Today we know these names
better as Venus and Cupid. The
latter are the Roman names but they
are the same, as the Greeks are the
ones who started this idea with
Aphrodite and Eros.
Eros
is a word of sensuality and we do
believe that the Hollywood word
sex,
that has really been put into high
gear today, would best express what
the Greeks had in mind. But this
word
eros
is never used in the Word of God.
There is another
Greek word—it is
phileō,
and it means “friendship.” It has to
do with the affections and the
emotions in human relations at its
very best usage. We get our word
philanthropic
from it, and
philadelphia
comes from it—Philadelphia, the city
of “brotherly love.” And that is a
word that is used in Scripture.
But there is yet
another word for love. It is
agapaō.
Agapaō
is actually the highest and noblest
word for love. Dr. Vincent in his
Word
Studies
calls it a word of dignity. It is
also a divine word, in that it is a
word used to speak of the love of
God. The Lord Jesus Christ, in His
choice of language, passed over the
words
eros
and
phileō
and used the word
agapaō
when He was speaking to Simon Peter.
He said, “Do you, Simon Peter, love
me with all your heart?”
It is wonderful
to have the right doctrine and the
right creed, but salvation is a love
affair. If you do not love Him,
there is no affair. “Simon, son of
Jonas, lovest thou me more than
these?” Love is the supreme word.
Candidly, if it
had been left to me I would have
chosen
faith
as the supreme word of Christianity.
In fact, I would consider
faith
as the supreme word of any religion.
But, of course, Scripture answers
that right away: “And now abideth
faith, hope, charity [love], these
three; but the greatest of these is
charity [love]” (1 Cor. 13:13). But
I’ll tell you why I would choose
faith—it
is a greater compliment to be
trusted than to be loved. You see,
there is many an old rascal today
who is being loved by some wonderful
girl. Yes, there is. Sometimes it is
the other way around also. But, you
see, the minute the object proves
unworthy, he is no longer trusted.
Will you think closely with me for a
minute? Simon Peter had failed the
Lord. Actually, the Lord could no
longer have confidence in him, but
He loved him. Oh, how He loved him!
“Greater love
hath no man than this, that a man
lay down his life for his friends”
(John 15:13). While Simon Peter was
denying the Lord, the Lord Jesus was
on His way to the cross to die for
him! Later, Peter wrote in his first
epistle, “Who his own self bare our
sins in his own body on the tree,
that we, being dead to sins, should
live unto righteousness: by whose
stripes ye were healed” (1 Pet.
2:24).
Now notice that
our Lord’s first question to Peter
is, “Lovest thou me more than
these?”
What He is saying
is: “Do you love Me more than these
men love Me?” You will recall that
the Lord Jesus said, the last time
they were in the Upper Room, “One of
you will deny Me”—Simon doubtless
thought, “Yes, I haven’t trusted
this crowd either. But there is one
fellow here upon whom You can
depend—You can depend on me.” The
Lord Jesus said, “Simon, son of
Jonas, are you prepared now to say
that you love Me more than these
other disciples love Me?” That is
what He is saying. Now listen to
Simon Peter, “Yea, Lord; thou
knowest that I love thee.” Here
Simon came down and would not use
the word
agapaō;
he used the word
phileō.
He says, “You know that I have an
affection for You.”
Why did not Simon
Peter use the word our Lord uses? If
you want my opinion, this man is
through boasting. Never again will
he brag of what he will do. Never
again will you hear him saying, I am
going to do something big for the
Lord. For here on he is going to do
something big, but he is not going
to say anything about it. He comes
to the low plain: “I have an
affection for You.”
Now will you
notice the exhortation. Our Lord
responds, “Feed my lambs.” Let me
give you a better translation: “Be
grazing my baby lambs”—the word for
lambs is diminutive, which means
little baby lambs. “Simon Peter, if
you love me I want you to go and
graze the little baby lambs; I want
you to feed them.” Many Christians
seem to think He said, “Be
criticizing My little lambs.” But He
has not given you that commission,
friend. He says feed them.
The
second
interrogation:
Will you notice verse 16, “He saith
to him again the second time, Simon,
son of Jonas, lovest thou me? He
saith unto him, Yea, Lord; thou
knowest that I love thee. He saith
unto him, Feed my sheep.” This time
our Lord leaves off “more than
these.” The reason I think He does
it is that He is saying, “Maybe,
Simon Peter, you cannot boast
anymore and say that you love Me
more than do the other disciples,
but can you not now say that you do
love Me?” In this He is helping this
man, trying to lift him up to a
higher plane. But Simon Peter just
cannot. And somehow we admire him
for it. We are glad that he is not
boasting anymore. Instead he is
willing to take a lower position.
Listen to his
affirmation:
“Yea, Lord; thou knowest that I have
an affection for thee.” But he does
not attempt to rise higher—he does
not dare to do this, for he is
afraid to make such a gesture.
The
second
exhortation:
Will you notice this second
exhortation, which, incidentally, is
ours also. “Feed my sheep.” Actually
it is not that at all, but rather,
“Shepherd the sheep”—that is the
word that is used. We want you to
notice something, and this is
interesting: He says, “feed” the
little baby lambs but “shepherd or
discipline” the sheep. In our day we
have this truth in reverse; we want
to discipline the young—that is our
method, and we feel as if we should
“teach” the old folk. My friend,
that is not His method. We are to
feed the lambs, and shepherd or
discipline the older sheep. Do you
know why? It is because the little
lambs follow the sheep, hence the
older sheep must be disciplined.
The
third
interrogation:
“He saith unto him the third time,
Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou
me?” Christ now adopts the word of
Simon Peter when He asks, “Simon
Peter, do you really have an
affection
for me?” Our translation does not
show it, but our Lord comes down to
the statement of Simon Peter here,
and Peter is grieved now.
In the
third affirmation—“Peter
was grieved because he said unto him
the third time, Lovest thou me? And
he said unto him, Lord thou knowest
all things; thou knowest that I love
thee.”
Let us get at the
real meaning of this conversation
between our Lord and Simon Peter.
Peter was grieved, not because the
Lord had asked him the question
three times, but he was grieved in
his heart because the Lord had to
come down and stoop to his level in
using his word.
But Simon Peter
is still not prepared to climb up.
He as much as says that the best
thing he can do is to say to the
Lord that he has an affection for
Him and that the Lord knows he has
this affection. He is not bragging
now for he realizes that the Lord
knows his heart—that he has a real
affection in his heart for Him.
The
third exhortation
is “Feed my sheep”—here it has the
meaning “be grazing my sheep.” You
see, the sheep need feeding also.
Milton suffered
the loss of a friend, a young
minister, who was drowned in the
Irish Channel, in crossing; and
Milton wrote a poem entitled
“Lycidas,” in which he made this
statement: “The hungry sheep look up
and are not fed.” In this line he
was referring to the pulpit in his
day—he might well have been writing
of a future day which is ours.
Let me impress it
upon your heart that the acid test
of any man today, either in pulpit
or pew, is “Lovest thou me?”
LORD OF OUR MINDS—LACK OF KNOWLEDGE
NO EXCUSE FROM SERVICE
Verily,
verily, I say unto thee, When thou
wast young, thou girdedst thyself,
and walkedst whither thou wouldest:
but when thou shalt be old, thou
shalt stretch forth thy hands, and
another shall gird thee, and carry
thee whither thou wouldest not.
This spake he,
signifying by what death he should
glorify God [John 21:18–19a].
Jesus
is telling Peter that he is to
become a martyr. Peter had said he
would lay down his life for the Lord
Jesus. Well, that is what he will
do.
And when he
had spoken this, he saith unto him,
Follow me.
Then Peter,
turning about, seeth the disciple
whom Jesus loved following; which
also leaned on his breast at supper,
and said, Lord, which is he that
betrayeth thee?
Peter seeing
him saith to Jesus, Lord, and what
shall this man do? [John 21:19b–21].
Isn’t this just
like this fellow, Simon Peter? He
says, “Now you have told me what I
am going to do; tell me what John is
going to do.”
Jesus saith
unto him, If I will that he tarry
till I come, what is that to thee?
follow thou me [John 21:22].
Our Lord is
saying, “Look, Simon Peter, you are
going to die for me. What John does
is none of your business. Even if he
lives until I return, that does not
affect what you are to do. You
follow
Me!”
Then went this
saying abroad among the brethren,
that that disciple should not die:
yet Jesus said not unto him, He
shall not die; but, If I will that
he tarry till I come, what is that
to thee?
This is the
disciple which testifieth of these
things, and wrote these things: and
we know that his testimony is true
[John 21:23–24].
Here is something
interesting. Ignorance, or lack of
knowledge, is no excuse for not
serving the Lord. Some people say
they will not serve the Lord if they
cannot get all their questions
answered. My friend, there are a lot
of things that you won’t know. There
are many things that you don’t need
to know. There are things that are
not your business to know. The
important thing is to follow
Him.
Jesus did not
reveal what would happen to John. He
simply said that if it were His will
for John not to die, that did not
affect Peter’s service or Peter’s
obligation to follow Jesus. That is
all important for us to see.
Peter wrote in 2
Peter. 1:14: “Knowing that shortly I
must put off this my tabernacle,
even as our Lord Jesus Christ hath
shewed me.” Tradition says that he
was crucified, but that he asked to
be crucified with his head down
because he was not worthy to be
crucified with his head up, as his
Lord had been crucified.
My friend, the
Lord Jesus Christ must be the Lord
of your mind, the Lord of your
heart, and the Lord of your will. If
He is not the Lord of all, then He
cannot be the Lord of your life.
And there are
also many other things which Jesus
did, the which, if they should be
written every one, I suppose that
even the world itself could not
contain the books that should be
written. Amen [John 21:25].
John is not
exaggerating when he says the whole
world could not hold the books about
Him if it all could be written. The
Lord Jesus is the One who died on
the cross and rose again from the
dead. He is the eternal God, our
Savior.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
(Recommended for
Further Study)
Gaebelein, Arno
C. The
Gospel of John.
Neptune, New Jersey: Loizeaux
Brothers, 1925. (Fine exposition.)
Harrison, Everett
F.
John: The Gospel of Faith.
Chicago, Illinois: Moody Press,
1962. (A survey.)
Hendriksen,
William.
Gospel of John.
Grand Rapids, Michigan: Baker Book
House, 1954.
Ironside, H. A.
Addresses on the Gospel of John.
Neptune, New Jersey: Loizeaux
Brothers, 1942.
Kelly, William.
An
Exposition of the Gospel of John.
Oak Park, Illinois: Bible Truth
Publishers, 1898.
Kent, Homer A.,
Jr.
Fight in the Darkness: Studies in
the Gospel of John.
Grand Rapids, Michigan: Baker Book
House, 1975. (Excellent for personal
or group study. )
Meyer, F. B.
The
Gospel of John.
Fort Washington, Pennsylvania:
Christian Literature Crusade, n.d.
(Devotional.)
Morgan, G.
Campbell.
The Gospel
According to John.
Old Tappan, New Jersey: Fleming H.
Revell Company, n.d.
Pentecost, J.
Dwight.
The Words and
Works of Jesus Christ.
Grand Rapids, Michigan: Zondervan
Publishing House, 1981.
Pentecost, J.
Dwight.
The Parables of
our Lord.
Grand Rapids, Michigan: Zondervan
Publishing House, 1982.
Pink, Arthur W.
The
Gospel of John.
Grand Rapids, Michigan: Zondervan
Publishing House, 1945.
(Comprehensive.)
Robertson, A. T.
Epochs
in the Life of the Apostle John.
Grand Rapids, Michigan: Baker Book
House, 1935.
Ryle, J. C.
Expository Thoughts on the Gospels.
4 vols. Grand Rapids, Michigan:
Baker Book House, n.d.
Scroggie, W.
Graham.
The Gospel of
John.
Grand Rapids, Michigan: Zondervan
Publishing House, n.d. (Good
outlines.)
Tenney, Merrill
C.
John: The Gospel of Belief.
Grand Rapids, Michigan: Wm. B.
Eerdmans Publishing Co., 1948.
Van Ryn, August.
Meditations in John.
Neptune, New Jersey: Loizeaux
Brothers, n.d.
Vine, W. E.
John:
His Record of Christ.
Grand Rapids, Michigan: Zondervan
Publishing House, 1948.
Vos, Howard F.
Beginnings in the Life of Christ.
Chicago, Illinois: Moody Press,
1975. (Excellent, inexpensive
survey.)
McGee, J. Vernon: Thru
the Bible Commentary.
electronic ed. Nashville :
Thomas Nelson, 1997, c1981,
S. 4:494-506